Embracing the Sun

Chapters

Impossible Truth
Lies.
To Be Human...
Progress
A Long Day Pt. 1
A Long Day Pt.2
A New Home
A Mistake.
Safe...Maybe...
On The Run
I need to know.
Interlude.
Shopping (Rewritten)
Dinner and Coming Together Pt. 2
A Trap.
Celestia's "Punishment"
Saving the impossible
Find Out Together
Dinner and Coming Together.

Impossible Truth

Tired, frustrated, and wishing god would have mercy on me; those were my feelings and one desire as the time with these strange ponies continued to grow with the obvious behavior that all children possess. My home was still intact thanks to my constant supervision on the three heathens that run around like they have dynamite up their butts, making it hard for me to get anything done until they take naps or go to bed.

Ms. Sunny Butt was still out like a light while I am dealing with the three foals that cannot get enough attention from me. Chrysalis was wanting to play all the time, Sombra is afraid of the dark and being alone, and Nightmare Moon likes to cuddle in her new blanket while being held by me. If I was not so tolerable and nice about this I would have called the pound or the government just so that my life can go back to being normal.

Luckily my grandmother slapped the meanness out of me when I was little boy; damn woman can hit like Mike Tyson when she wants to, and she can throw a loafer like a ninja.

...

Good thing I didn't do anything really stupid.

Eventually I was fed up with all the craziness in the last couple of days and just went straight to my weight bench that is in my bedroom. It was the only way for me to cool myself down and burn off the liquor I drank after Nightmare Moon appeared in my house and called me daddy. Still I had to make sure the doors were locked and they were fast asleep so that I could catch up on my routine, but that's easier said than done.

Now I have little time to be doing anything other than making them happy and keeping my wits about me in order to be ready for those punk kids to return. The wolves disappeared after I got on my roof through the window and shot them down like I was playing whack-a-mole.

Except the hammer is a twelve gauge shotgun and a box of slugs.

With three foals afraid to be alone in the dark at bedtime, I had no choice but to let them sleep with me because their father figure is basically me. First Chrysalis, then Nightmare Moon, and now Sombra was calling me daddy or papa after getting use to it. Of course he only said it at first when I laid down some ground rules with the utensils and the guns that are all over the house, which is probably stupid to have since they are curious kids.

I had to tell them that the guns are off-limits, the knives are not toys, and that they are not allowed to go outside unless I was there to supervise them. Talk about being an eagle eye since they have been trying to break the rules, but the worse part is teaching them how to go potty in toilets that are oddly shaped to them. I thought parents have a bad time with kids, but they have no idea how hard it is to teach a foal how to use toilet paper and how to wash their hooves afterward.

Though they are pains in the pass, I still have to take in the fact of having four impossible creatures inside my house, and three of them are practically looking up to me as their father. Of course I asked if they know who they are and if they remember anything, but that became a series of tears and wails when they assumed that I was going to say I am not their father.

Technically I am not their father, but saying that will crush their spirits and make me worry of them running away or becoming rebellious in the worst of ways. So I play daddy for the three foals that are quite adorable and fun, seeing as how they make it lively around here while Celestia mumbles in her sleep.

I am still curious about the sun tattoo on my hand, but that is something I will have to be patient about since it matches the princess's cutie mark.

Anyway...

"Daddy!" Nightmare Moon yelled, her voice being shrill and high pitched as the sun rose through my window and beamed into my eyes for a wake up call.

Usually it is a slow morning for me when my slumber ends, but hearing Nightmare Moon screech like that sent shivers down my spine after I shot out of bed and grabbed my gun. Her voice came from the living room, so I followed it to find myself having a false alarm of her being injured or kidnapped by some chance. Instead it was a signal from how scared she was of my fourth guest being awake and confused, staring at me with no idea as to how she got here.

Nightmare Moon was quick to get behind me and hide, but so did Chrysalis and Sombra after they got out of my bed and entered the living to see what was going on. Now I have Celestia being wide awake and possibly hungry from being unconscious for the last couple of days, but first I needed answers as to why they are here and why this tattoo is on my hand.

Knowing there is no danger, I lowered my gun and turned the safety back on while she groaned and touched her head. Obviously she was dizzy or having a headache, but at least she doesn't smell like shit thanks to me bathing her every morning and evening.

"It's alright kids, she's not going to hurt anyone" I sighed while putting my gun on the coffee table.

"Where am I, how did I get here?" Celestia asked, sounding as though she was talking to herself as I sat on the couch with nothing but shorts on and three foals cuddling up to me once they got their blankets from within the laundry room.

"You're in my home princess, I found you out in the snow with Sombra and Chrysalis. Luckily I found you or the wolves would have torn you apart" I pointed out, clarifying some sense as to why she is in a house and not mauled or frozen to death.

"I see, thank you Mr..."

"Joshua Duncan, your majesty, but call me Josh, Joshua, or Duncan" I greeted.

She beamed a warm smile at me for that; probably for the reason of me treating her with respect instead of being an asshole.

"Thank you Joshua, you have my eternal gratitude and...wait a minute...your hoof!" she pointed out, changing subject so suddenly while I rubbed Sombra's head and allowed him to rest in my lap while the two fillies curled under my arms.

"You mean this?" I question, pointing out the tattoo marking I wish would stop itching.

Celestia clearly knew what this meant and why I was chosen for it, but the confusing answer she gave was a little too much for me to comprehend while keeping the little ones cozy and happy.

Said tattoo made her speak as though she found something.

"It is you, you're the one I've been looking for, you're my mate"

"Excuse me?" I replied, only to have this introduction go from confusing to downright freaky.

"My spell worked, my love spell worked and now I finally have a mate; well I must say you are quite a handsome creature" Celestia complimented, forcing a heat to flush across my cheeks as she stood up weakly.

"I'm a human, and these are hands" I said nervously.

With that said, I narrowed my gaze and cocked a brow at her with nothing but absolute suspicion of this whole ordeal, knowing that none of this made sense while she fought the trembling in her legs. Obviously she was having trouble standing, but that is from how long she was asleep, so it is only a matter of minutes before she regains her strength and becomes mobile once more.

But as this happened, I interrogated her.

"What are you talking about, and why are these three ponies foals again?" I asked, my voice being firm while the glare in my eyes became stern from the uneasiness in my heart.

The Princess of Day finally approached me and explained, but she did after setting herself on the couch and scooting closer than needed. She was practically in my face, staring into my eyes as the heat of her breath touched me as though a lover's hand is caressing my cheek. Her ruby colored eyes drifted into my eyes, breaking past the walls I keep around my soul while her hoof pressed against my hand.

It was so soft and tender; nothing like a normal horse has.

...

Note to self: don't say horse around her.

"I've been looking for someone to love and cherish forever, I used a forbidden spell to help me defy fate and find me a stallion that is perfect for me. However it has brought me to you after it backfired from these three attacking me in my own bedroom, but I sense that they are not the monsters they use to be"

This was a little quirky for me, but nothing out of the ordinary since my meter for weirdness increased on the day I saw them out in the snow. Celestia was a little too close for my own comfort, but I was too much of a damn fool to realize that her intentions were going to be a shock to my heart.

Before I could summarize her explanation, I found myself with wide eyes and a taste of strawberries that came from her lips, and a gentle pull from her wing that held the back of my head. In my mind was the screaming conscience that told me to shoot her or punch her just so things could be stopped, but there was a powerful force inside my chest that compelled me to holding the kiss a little longer.

Although her lips tasted like strawberries, her breathe smelled like ass.

Hope she knows how to use a toothbrush.

This was my first kiss and I have to say that it felt very right when Celestia put force into her lips and slithered her tongue into my mouth. I was on the verge of falling into ecstasy and lust with this alicorn, practically falling into the seduction of her beauty, but that nature of being afraid was the breaker of the kiss that I could not deny was heavenly.

Finally I pushed her back and stood up without informing the foals, but the way she just greeted me and gave such a kiss of passion made things a little difficult this morning. When I stood up and stepped away, I was pressing my fingers to my lips while staring at the alicorn that expressed hurt and a sense of rejection. I was against the wall next to the fireplace, trying to comprehend how I was enjoying her mouth and about to fall into her grasp.

I looked away from the distraught alicorn, feeling ashamed of myself for being so weak hearted as she stood up and cornered me.

"They were so soft" I whispered, forgetting her presence was inching closer to me.

"I-I'm sorry for doing that, but I never had a first kiss and I wanted to complete the link. To be honest I enjoyed kissing you, you have very soft lips and a very loving touch"

That's right, I forgot that I was wrestling her tongue with mine, I was exploring her mouth in return.

"Joshua, I apologize for being so upfront and-"

"Whoa there princess; just take a step back and give me some space okay, I really need to breathe" I demanded, hurting her even more as the foals watched worriedly.

Celestia did not take that kindly or the right way, nor did she oblige to my demand as the raging confusion tore at me like a wolverine that's been corned. She was still closing the gap between us, cornering me to where I had no chance of escape while thinking how wrong this was. I mean she is a gorgeous alicorn, but this was so sudden and I really have no idea as to what is going on.

As the seconds of approach went by, her sudden nature of desperation became a soft personality of sorrow and hurt from how harsh I spoke to her. Celestia's genuine smile was a deep frown that allied with the droop that formed in her mane and tail. She was becoming a dull white as the colors in her hair faded to a deep grey, her eyes narrowed to trickling tears while her lip quivered; not to mention she was whimpering now.

What did I do to deserve this?

"Please don't tell me to go away, please just let me have a chance; you don't know how long it has been since I could speak to someone with such personality" Celestia begged, her voice cracked and hoarse from the lump of emotions that choked her.

I put my hands out in front of me this time, trying to push her back with all of my strength that is clearly nothing to her. Celestia just brushed my arms with her wings and pressed into my neck with that muzzle of hers, burying her muzzle into me. There was much fear to be in my heart when the alicorn forced herself onto me, I wanted to tell her that she needs to leave, but the sound of her crying was a harsh lesson for me in rethinking what I said.

Lord knows how old she is, but from my guessing I would say she's been around since life was first created on her world. That's just a guess though, but it was enough to make me realize that Celestia was sobbing into my neck for comfort and understanding.

She really was upset, more upset than any female I have seen, so I had no choice but to offer comfort when she fell to her rump with me coming down with her. I didn't dislike comforting her though, I actually liked having her cry into me while my arms went around her neck. It was weird to have an alicorn cry into me, but at the same time it was nice to have her say such things since I never had a girlfriend.

"Please don't say no...plea-please don't tell me to leave and-"

"Hey it's okay, it's okay, I'm not making you leave, I was just startled by your actions" I whispered, changing my tone to a much softer level that was understanding and gentle.

Celestia let up a little on the crying and sniffling, but she still whimpered and nuzzled into my shoulder while I stroked the back of her neck. To think the Princess of Day would be so upset over my words made me think that maybe she is not the tough hearted immortal she is seen as. Maybe being a goddess has brought her nothing but pain and insecurity that she must express behind closed doors.

Now that I think about it I do remember how she stood tall in that episode where she banished her sister. She did not shed a tear when the guards were around, so that is a pretty good indication that I am talking to the real Celestia that is free from her duties right now. The Celestia before me is actually a lonely and insecure alicorn that needs someone to hold her and care for her like she does for others.

Fate has brought us to this encounter, so I might as well accept it and be the man that is taking care of her and the foals. If fate sees me as the one that can handle what is to come my way with these four ponies, then I better man up and act like an adult so they can be happy and safe.

"So you're not rejecting me?" Celestia asked, sounding a little more like herself as I hugged her close to my chest.

"No sweetheart, I was just taken back by your kiss, I think you're a beautiful mare" I said with complete honesty, which is rare from me since I am a quiet man.

It certainly perked up the princess though, and by 'perked up' I mean her mane and tail returned to their wavy and colorful state, and her coat returned to a pure white instead of a dull white. Her smile was back, but it rested in my chest as loving nuzzles that allied with her large wings that were now hugging me tightly.

Of course I clarified that things need to be figured out first.

"But don't you think that kissing me is a little too much; can't we get to know one another and you can explain your situation to me over some breakfast?"

"I would like that, but I meant what I said; you are my mate and I am not taking that back" the princess said firmly, sounding like herself once more as we parted from one another.

I chuckled at those words and scratched her chin for it, knowing this was going to be a crazy ride with her and the three foals that were villains before. Call me crazy, but I am certain that Celestia enjoyed having her chin scratched; there was a bright smile on her and a soft patting from her right haunch when I scratched her, almost as though it was like a dog getting its' belly scratched.

"I don't kiss until the third date" I joked while turning away from her so I could get into the kitchen.

"Ever had a homemade breakfast?" I asked.

"Only when I was a filly, but that was when my parents were around"

I smirked a little at those words, knowing I was about to make a hot breakfast for royalty after I scooped up the black furred filly that got in my way and acted adorable by reaching up to me. Nightmare Moon was still in her blanket, looking like a taco, but she was whimpering cutely and reaching up to me as an imply that she wanted to be held for who knows how long.

My general statement would be that I can't hold her at the moment, but those big beady eyes of hers through me for a loop of that same fatherly instinct I've been feeling since they arrived. The quiet and angry man I use to be was now a kind and understanding guy that knows these foals need tender love and care from a strong hearted man. I just can't believe that man is me, I mean I am not the kind to be so caring to others.

How could I say no to the filly though, how can I deny giving her some affection when she's being so adorable?

"Okay sweetheart, come here" I crooned into her little ear and pecked her cheek, forcing that giggle box to open up as I carried her into the kitchen.

"Well princess I-"

"Celestia, just Celestia or Tia...my mate" she clarified, making this a little more uncomfortable with that last part.

"Okay, anyway, have you ever had mixed berry pancakes?"

"Never heard of them"

"Well sit back and get ready for a great breakfast"

Everything was pretty much quick talk and confusion being lifted off our minds while I cooked for the four of them with a little difficulty. Nightmare Moon was being extra clingy today while Chrysalis and Sombra were drawing on the paper I retrieved from my printer. It was the only way to keep them occupied and Nightmare Moon happy while hearing about Celestia's explanation as to why her spell backfired when the three foals attacked her by surprise.

Celestia was enjoying herself quite a bit while having many glasses of orange juice to get rid of her thirst from the last couple of days. She was acting like a normal person instead of a monarch that has no time to speak with others, but that's probably from being free from work right now.

"So you didn't turn these three into foals?" I asked while flipping the first batch to make sure I didn't burn the fresh dices of fruit I made.

"No I only defended myself when the spell went out of control; they are like this because of that spell, but what I cannot understand is why I cannot sense any evil in them" Celestia pointed out, her seriousness returning once again while I laid the plates out and stacked them with golden brown pancakes.

It really is a mystery as to how Sombra, Chrysalis, and Nightmare Moon became foals after attacking Celestia, but I had a theory that goes beyond insane and logical. No one can blame me though, not when I have talking ponies in my house and a tattoo that appeared on my hand with magic.

"Perhaps fate has given them a second chance" I said while retrieving the syrup, confusing the solar princess so much that she cocked her brow at me.

"I don't understand what you mean" she replied, which gave me the chance of being the smart one here.

"Think about it" I chuckled and pointed at the three foals eating their breakfast now "you cannot sense any evil from them, and now they are foals that don't know anything; maybe they are being given a second chance, but with a father figure that is kind, gentle, and very loving"

That took her by surprise, seeing as how I was right since the three foals were expressing much love to me when I took turns with rubbing the heads. Well Chrysalis and Nightmare Moon licked my hand, leaving saliva and a little syrup on it, but Sombra just hopped out of his seat and nuzzled my leg when he approached me.

Celestia was now catching on with what I meant, but her disbelief was still there while she stared at the three loving foals that finished breakfast a few minutes later. After having their fill of food, I allowed them to go watch some age appropriate shows that were unbearable to hear. Luckily Celestia was keeping me company while I washed the dishes and put the leftovers away; otherwise I would be listening to Barney for the entire morning.

Still I will have to explain what television is to her, but that shouldn't be hard at all...right?

"So what's with this whole mate thing?" I asked so suddenly, hoping to throw her off guard.

WRONG!

"I'm over two thousand years old Joshua, I have lived a single life that has driven me to my wits end. The spell was used to bring me my true love, but it seems it brought me to him instead, so now I am linked to you because my true love is you"

"Well I just met you Celestia, so you do realize that I need to get to know you first before anything goes" I pointed out like an idiot, giving away that I do not have a girlfriend, or a fiancé, or even a wife.

I just fueled the fire of her intentions, I literally just set myself up for one hell of a relationship with the princess before realizing what I just said. Before my brain clicked on at the realization, I found myself shivering from a soft lick that came from the alicorn as I put the plates in the cupboard. It was very uncomfortable, but also nice since it is the first time someone has expressed such kinky affection.

Red light, red light, no licking!

"I'm not going anywhere soon, and I can wait for you to return my feelings. Besides, I know you like me, I know because we are linked now"

The tattoo links our feelings...shit!

Well it was expected that she would act very strange in my home, but I didn't expect her to be so flirtatious and affectionate with me while the foals were watching T.V.

Luckily Chrysalis said something out of nowhere, breaking up the moment of me being so nervous while Celestia was starting to lick my cheek. If I wasn't so uncomfortable right now I would have hugged the little changeling and pecked her cheek for asking such a question.

"Daddy, do you have to show her how to use the weird potty too?"

Celestia and I veered our gazes to Chrysalis on that question, sharing the awkwardness before I fell over and laughed my ass off. Everyone was staring at me now, wondering as to why I was guffawing over such a question that is priceless. I was holding my sides and crying my eyes out, holding nothing back as Celestia leaned down to make sure I was alright or suffering.

I was suffering alright...suffering from a laugh attack.

"OH GOD THAT WAS FUNNY SHIT; SO-SOMEONE CALL THE HUGGIES COMPANY...BECAUSE THAT WAS PRICELESS!"

Yeah, today was going to be a good day.

Chapter End.

Lies.

Celestia Pov

Such tenderness to be grasped by another is an honor that I have never felt in my entire life, such carelessness to come from the one I am falling for was an annoyance that I found myself to be denying because I felt that we were so unalike. For my mate to be so carefree of my title was a nuisance that I found to be most troublesome to my heart.

A month has passed, just a month has drifted on by with me being the stuck-up princess that cannot find the means to let go of my royalty while I still have my time in this world. Sooner or later I will have to return to Equestria, but I will be making sure that I take Joshua and the foals with me.

For now, there is nothing but me standing in the mirror, wondering if this form I took would make him love me, want me, need me even more. Still I am curious as to what that plastic picture was for, even though it helped me achieve being in human for Joshua, and what a video games is?

To use my magic for such meaningless reasons is most unbecoming of me, but my craving for my mate has driven me mad with lust that I cannot control.

Just this morning I was in the bedroom, clopping to Joshua being without a shirt as he slept on the couch with the foals snuggling him like a teddy bear. He truly is a remarkable man to have taken in me and the three monsters that are now adorable angels for reasons that I cannot find.

When I leaned down to kiss the man, I felt compelled to doing more than just pressing my lips against his for a moment of satisfaction, I felt more than just stealing a kiss from him.

I felt...aroused.

Alas my desires are not to be fulfilled, for it would be a violation of his boundaries that keep us separated still. Though he may be resisting me now, I am chiseling away those boundaries that prevent me from doing more than resting against his shoulder.

Why does he avoid me so much, why does he stay my desires when it is obvious that we are meant to be together?

...

Is it my behavior, is it that he might know there is more to the link than what I told him, is it that he fears becoming what I believe he is to become?

I already know why he has a large pool of magic, but I'm afraid to tell him the truth of his body being so use to magic that he has never felt before. For me to have led him into believing that humans have forgotten about true magic is a crime that I curse myself for.

And yet he doesn't realize that there is more to his purpose than what he knows, there is more to his reason of being so one with me than what he thinks.

Still I am afraid to tell him the truth as to why he has magic, I am still scared to tell him that the laws of reality are making him a child of the universe I dwell in. Joshua is becoming more than just my mate, he is becoming one with the laws of magic and reality, he is becoming a child of Equestria.

Soon he will no longer exist on earth, and when that happens he will be with me for all eternity. However I must brace for the outcome of what can possibly happen to Joshua, I must be brave against the anger that he will express after coming to Equestria.

If my assumptions are correct, Joshua will become a pony forever, he will become a unicorn, or a pegasus, or an earth pony that is to be immortal because of our link. Should that happen though, I will have to take drastic measures in order to cover up our situation of him being immortal without being an alicorn.

It is too soon to think that though, but should he become a pony, or remain human, I will have to use my magic to make him of my kind just so that no one suspects why he is immortal without being an alicorn.

This is by far the worst thing I can do to him, but I will accept the consequences that are to come from this choice. Whether Joshua likes it or not, I will make him into an alicorn, even if I must hold him down and force him to accept it.

Even if it means I am going against his will.

Love comes at a price, and I want us both to be happy without problems, so it is a crime that I will commit just to make our love blossom. I do hope that he will forgive me when the time comes, but for now it is best that I just use this human form to my advantage while I have the chance to explore this world with him.

The foals are okay with being in human form, but I guess I should help them retrieve clothing. However there is one problem with trying out this woman form to seduce my mate.

How do female humans deal with such large chests?

Joshua Pov

After getting the morning prepared for Celestia and the foals, I withdrew from them by getting my morning shower in before I had to clean the little ones up so they didn't stink up the house. This last month has been a nice time that makes me feel wanted and loved; what with three foals spending every night in my bed when they should be using their beds upstairs.

However it would be wrong to force them to sleep upstairs when they are afraid of being alone in the dark, especially when it is time for bed.

I was getting very aggravated over having to sleep with three foals that can't leave me alone for five minutes, but that was before I discovered the truth of their fears. Not only did I learn that, but I also discovered that Sombra and Chrysalis were not born evil or turned evil because of some breakup, or that they lost someone.

As much as it hurt to hear their reasons, I had to endure that I am the only one they can rely on as a loving father that won't hurt them whatsoever. Sombra was no child that a father wanted, he was a child that was forced to do horrific things with his real father, he was abused and violated in ways that I cannot repeat. Chrysalis was the same, but it was with her mother instead, which confused me until I was given clarification that her father was eaten by an Ursa Major.

Knowing the truth of their childhoods sent shiver down my spine and churned my stomach to an unbearable nausea. Nightmare Moon, however, was a manifestation of Luna's anger and jealousy over how the ponies appreciated Celesta's sunlight more, but somehow her mind has been warped with false memories that relate to me being the cause of them.

I figured out the reason of Nightmare Moon calling me daddy, I figured out that somehow her memories were replaced with false memories of me abandoning her when she was a newborn. Celestia was just as shocked as me when I told her what Nightmare Moon told me, so now we are stuck with the mystery of how her spell caused all of this to happen.

My best guess is someone else is behind this entire situation, someone that is more powerful than Celestia. Whoever is that powerful is obviously interested in me for some reason, but why is the question that I will not be able to answer until this mystery becomes much more clear. It is a strange conundrum, seeing as how three villains were changed by something, but it is why I am here and why I am their father now.

Whoever did this to them obviously trusts me.

So anyway, my main concern for today was getting a few painkillers because of the headaches I've been enduring lately. Everytime I wake up, I feel as though someone is driving a wedge between the hemispheres of my brain by using a sledgehammer. The headaches have become so bad that I'll be on the floor in a fetal position, trying to hold in the agony until it disappears.

Right now I finished with my shower and wiping away the steam that was on the mirror, I had to see myself in order to properly brush my teeth and shave my face before the beard got any worse.

However something happened, something I cannot explain.

Suddenly I stared into the mirror and saw that my reflection was not human at all, my reflection was of a blurry figure that I could make out. Knowing this was beyond odd, I grabbed an extra towel and wiped the mirror completely before trying to see myself once again.

I wished that I hadn't when the reflection became as clear as day, revealing a pony that has a coat of black, and pink for a mane and tail. Black stars sparkled in the wavy mane and tail, the eyes were of the deepest amber, it even had wings and a horn that were glowing a bright pink, but the cutie mark was the strangest thing.

The stallion had a cutie mark of a universe, much like the Milky Way, but there was a sun in the middle.

That's when I freaked out by yelling and jumping back into the tub, forgetting that I was in the worst room to freak out in. When that happened, I slipped and fell back into the oval shaped tub, hitting my head against the concrete wall while the razor slid across my left palm very harshly.

"Dammit!" I screamed in agony, feeling a sharp pain on my left hand while I removed my right hand to see that I was definitely bleeding on the back of my head.

It was bad too, it was bad enough that I probably needed to go to a hospital, but I had to rely on a certain pony for this. All I could do is call her name and hope that she can fix my wounds before they got worse.

My hand, however, was definitely going to need some stitches.

"Celestia!" I yelled, already knowing how this was going to turn out.

Her blushing and flirting, or possibly hitting me and jumping to conclusions.

I waited for the mare to show up for maybe a few seconds, but the second that consisted of her barging in was the same second that caused a huge drama for me. Luckily I had a towel on, but now I was staring at a woman instead of a pony, a woman that was tall and slender, also hourglass shaped, and wearing only glasses.

She was completely naked and staring at me worriedly as the male instincts inside my body rushed to a certain part of me that does not need to be seen. As my eyes bulged out, I could have sworn that I heard my 'friend' speaking in a hardy voice that is meant for battle.

CHAAARRRGE!

"Are you alright Joshua?" the woman asked, which shocked me because her voice sounded exactly like Celestia's.

Finally I snapped away from my stupor and screamed at the top of my lungs, seeing as how it was the best time to scream and freak out while a video game character was in my bathroom with no clothes on.

"WHAT THE FUCK...BAYONETTA'S REAL!?"

"You're bleeding!" the woman clarified, then proceeded to take my hand after she approached me and kneeled down to the point of having her breasts in my face.

At least they don't have huge nipples.

At that point I was covering my erection and blushing a deep red that is similar to a beet, I was speechless, possibly scared, and downright horny with a cock of raging fury. The woman was staring at my gashed hand, holding it with such gentleness that had no feeling to it. It was almost as if her hands were like clouds that were carrying my hand, it was like I was being graced with softness that cannot exist.

And yet that softness is in front of me.

...

Shit.

"Stay still" she ordered, her voice having such authority that I could not argue with her.

That's when it dawned onto me, I realized that this could not be possible unless someone used magic to make this happen, but the only one that could use magic in this house would be...

"Celestia?"

"Yes?" the woman answered.

I should have known.

"Why are you a human now?" I asked bluntly, my voice being a deadpanned tone that gave away how annoyed I was at the moment.

"I thought that maybe we could spend more time together; if I was to make myself and the foals look like humans, then we could go with you to wherever it is that you go"

I didn't know whether I should be happy or pissed off about this predicament, I was too confused and in too much pain to really say a thing while she used her magic to heal the gash on my hand. I was quite surprised that she could transform into a human and still use magic, but why should I be surprised when reality has gone down the shitter in the entire month I've had them in my house.

"What happen here?"

"Oh..um...I slipped and fell" I lied, knowing it would be risky to admit that I freaked out when I saw an alicorn in the mirror.

Celestia didn't act so convinced about it, but I was never good at lying; there was always that weird sign about me that tells others that I was lying to them. Still I needed to try and hide the truth from her, knowing she would question me or possibly interrogate if I was to tell her. However I could not help but wonder if something was wrong with me, or that something is happening to me.

The headaches, never being tired when Celestia leeches strange magic from me, and now I just saw an alicorn in the mirror.

I really do hope that I am not becoming a pony, I like being human, I also like having hands so that I can grab things. If I was to become a pony, I think I would flip my lid and go ape-shit on anyone that got in my way.

Maybe Celestia knows something.

...

I don't know, but for now I'll just play along with the symptoms and see how it goes.

Anyway, I was fixed up and much better because of the alicorn being so patient with me, I thanked her and kissed her lips on accident before going out to the living to see what she has done to the foals. Celestia remained in my bedroom, dressing herself with the clothes that I pulled out of my closet in certainty of them fitting her. They were old clothes that I grew out of, but her new body would be perfect for the jersey and shorts.

Yes I kissed her lips on accident, I was aiming for her forehead, but she pulled a fast one on me.

Now that things calmed down, I walked into the living and saw the foals sitting on the couch with clothes that were my best ones. Celestia informed me that she shrunk them down to their sizes, but this was not going to be good enough to make things return to normal.

Although I am surprised that she made them look mostly human; the only weird features on the foals were their eyes, their hair, and their fangs. Luckily the fangs were small enough that they could cover them when the closed their mouths, but the oddly colored hair is a little bit suspicious.

What am I saying; Celestia looks like Bayonetta now, and she still has her mane color.

"Daddy, are you mad at us for taking clothes?" Chrysalis asked, her voice being cracked and whiny from the definite fear that was in her tone.

How could I be mad at the foals when they look so adorable as humans?

I wasn't, but I felt a little warm inside while the changeling stuck he arms up for me to pick her up. Of course I picked her up and pecked her cheek, but now I had a whole list of things to do because of this sudden change that Celestia decided to do to them.

With the wrong clothes being on them, I had to get out of the house and take them shopping for proper attire, booster seats, and whatever else comes with having kids.

"No baby, I'm not mad, but those clothes are for boys, and you're a girl. Because you look human now, I can tell you that we are going on a little trip to get you some clothes" I answered, which was foolish to say since it brightened their day.

"May I come with you?" Celestia asked from behind me.

I turned around and nodded at her, but that was a foolish thing to do since she was now beyond sexy with my clothes on her. When I processed what I was seeing, I felt a rush of blood go to my head as the solar princess stood in front of me with the cutest expression of shyness on her. She was looking down at the floor, smiling sheepishly as her hands interlocked, and her body was in a curvy stance that nervous girls use on guys.

My shorts wrapped around her butt, showing how plump and firm it was while my shirt barely fit around her large breasts. She was somehow the perfect football girl a guy could have, and I just happened to be that lucky son of a bitch.

Dear god, if this is wrong...then I don't want to be right.

"Of-of course; just let me go start the car and lock up the house" I stammered, having little control over myself while she smiled so cutely at me.

With that being said, I took off like a bullet while Celestia and the foals were sitting on the couch, waiting patiently for me to lock the place up and take them out into what is the world. It took me a few minutes to lock everything up, but I also had to find warm clothing, or blankets, for them to use until we get warm clothes and coats.

After an hour of locking things up, finding warm things, and turning off the electronics, I went into the living room to see if they were still waiting for me to get the car running. Strangely none of them were on the couches or the chair; all four of the humanized ponies were staring out the window, which is odd since there is nothing special to look at.

I was going to ask what they were looking at, but the sound of a door closing stopped me at the same time they turned around. The foals ran behind me, but Celestia was acting oblivious to the people that were now on my property.

"Joshua, there are-"

"I know Tia, I know" I said with a threatening tone, knowing who was on my property after they got out of their damaged Chevy 2500.

Without a doubt it was one of the punk kids, but he had his father with him, and he had a gun in the holster. Obviously they finally had the balls to approach me because of the damage I did to their truck, but I was not going to have any trouble with them when they are clearly the ones at fault.

Plus I have one of those car cameras that are used for special occasions, such as driving up a mountain, or through a forest, or whatever else.

The punk is Isaac Kirshbaum, and he is only sixteen; his dad is Jim Kirshbaum, and he is a veteran that lost his leg back in Iraq. Both were extremely unhappy from the looks of things, but both still fail to realize that my grandfather was a world war 2 veteran that taught me a few things.

However I only know very little, and if Jim had both legs...I'd be fucked.

"Daddy" Nightmare Moon whined, being that she is scared at the moment.

I didn't say anything to her, I just turned around and returned to my bedroom so that I could get something that is a little more powerful than my wing shooter replica. I walked into my closet, with Celestia and the foals behind me, and moved some of the hanging clothes so that I could get into my grandfather's gun safe.

Once they saw the oversized safe, Celestia's emotions became my emotions while I turned the dial.

"Joshua, what is that?" she asked, only to have the shelves of guns be her answer.

Once the safe doors split apart, I grabbed my grandfathers semi-automatic rifle, Sig Sauer 516 series to be exact, and loaded the clip before attaching the scope. After the safety clicked to the off position, I raised the barrel to the ceiling, safety wise, and turned around to my princess and foals. They saw how serious I became because of this, but this was only the beginning of some problems that are surely going to build.

"Stay in the house and lock the doors; do not let anyone in this unless it is me, do you understand?" I asked the princess, my authority being absolute for the first time in my life.

Celestia nodded, then pecked my cheek before I walked out the front door with my boots on. Once I heard the door close and the tumblers click, meaning it was locked, I lowered the barrel to it being barely under my chest while taking a step towards them.

Jim was the first to see me, and once he did, he narrowed his glare at me while unstrapping his gun from his holster in secrecy. Fortunately I saw it before he could pull the gun out, if that is what he was going to do; now I had the barrel pointed at him and ready to unload on both troublemakers.

Jim was not the kind of guy to be friends with; what with his PTSD, Post Traumatic Stress Disorder, and his use of heroin on a daily basis. The man may have served his country, but he is more trouble than what he is worth, he is nothing but a problem to society, and his kid is becoming the same thing.

"Don't even try it, or I'll put a bullet between your eyes" I threatened, knowing that was the only way to greet a man that shoots first and asks questions later.

"You motherfucking, cock sucking, piece of shit; look what you did to my-"

Isaac didn't get the chance to finish his sentence, he didn't even get the chance to scream because of my gun turning to him before I pulled the trigger. I intentionally missed just to shut him up, but I accidently shot the old barn that actually has a few chickens in it. They were probably going frantic because of that, but chickens freak out for just about anything that is categorized between farts and gunshots.

Once Isaac fell into the snow, shocked from having a bullet go past him, I pointed the barrel back at his father and pointed out that I was not alone.

Although I do wish I had not lied like I did just now.

"Tell your boy to watch his mouth because my kids are in the house, and my wife does not want them to grow up around potty mouths" I threatened, sounding like a real father while the solar princess squealed in my head from how I called her my wife.

Should have said girlfriend instead.

"You know why we're here, you owe us for hitting his truck" Jim noted, pointing at the damaged truck that I definitely messed up from ramming it.

I just chuckled at the man and held my rifle a little tighter, knowing this was going to get ugly over a truck that was trespassing. Jim knew I was not going to oblige to giving him compensation, seeing as how he would use it for drugs, and maybe for the truck, but I was pretty certain that he enjoyed having a little drama around himself.

Even though I could call the cops on him, and hand over the recording in the car camera, I answered with no intention of being friendly.

"Your son was on my property and tearing up my fields...I don't owe you anything"

Oh yeah, things were about to get ugly.

To be continued...

To Be Human...

You would think that maybe there would be some normality to the life I have, maybe a little peace and quiet throughout the days of my slowly dying life that has enough stress as it is. But no, I get a couple of jackasses that don't know right from left, and one of them is an arrogant, bitchy, fat, lazy, drug abusing veteran that doesn't know when to keep his mouth shut and just accept that his son is a worthless sack of shit.

If I did what he did when I was his age, grandma would have taken a cast-iron skillet to my head, and she would make sure that something broke or a toot fell out. That's the problem with society these days, the parents let their kids get away with what they, and they allow it to keep happening until someone is hurt, killed, or taken to jail.

I'm only complaining, I can't be a real piece of such a subject since I have three foals that barely know how to use toilet paper.

Right now I was back in my house because the two rednecks took off through the snow after they saw Tia in her human form. Knowing I had witnesses, Jim realized that any trouble making would go straight to the police since they cannot get in my house without busting through the bulletproof glass.

For the next two hours I was dealing with getting the foals cleaned up again because they got into the fridge, wanting to eat some more because the two jackasses made them hungry from all the excitement.

They made a huge mess with the jelly, peanut butter, and the bananas, but it's normal to have kids in your house that make messes; though I would appreciate it if they tried to be cleaner about making sandwiches with their magic.

Fortunately the curtains were closed when Celestia and the foals returned to their normal figures; apparently it takes her a lot of concentration in order to hold the illusion of being human.

Taking that into note, I decided to lay down the rule of no magic in the house unless the using toilet paper, and no spell practice unless it is outside. Yeah that went down the shitter because of Sombra pouting when I told him no and put him in a timeout for ten minutes.

Little shit kept jumping out of the seat and returning to the couch so he could watch digimon, so I had no choice but to stand there and make sure he was going to endure his ten minutes before getting his freedom back.

It was funny though, I got my first 'I hate you' from the unicorn, and a 'I wish I never had a daddy' before he used his magic to throw a cup at me. I smiled at those words, but for some reason I felt a twinge of pain go right through my heart after Celestia heard him and proceeded to do what I never thought would happen.

She was going to spank him for it, but I stopped her before she could bend him over and plant her hoof on his backside. Now that was a shocker to me, knowing I should have let her since the unicorn deserved it for throwing a cup that had orange juice in it.

When I grabbed her hoof, I felt some sort of sting from the repeating words that Sombra screamed at me; there was this tight clenching in my chest, it was painful and long until my mind broke away from the entrapment of Sombra's words.

After telling Celestia to just make him do another ten minutes, I walked away to diffuse the situation between me and Sombra, but mostly to hide that I was feeling hurt by his words.

Once I locked the door to my study room, I pushed them and the entire day out of my mind by taking a little time to myself in checking out my Facebook page. After logging in and seeing the crap load of friend requests I have, I posted about the situation, but kept it as secretive as possible.

Immediately my post blew up with comments.

Had a crappy moment just now, not knowing what to do since the boy I consider a son just said he hate me and wishes that he never had a dad. Why do I feel that my chest is being crushed after hearing those words?

Here were some the responses.

Who cares, just beat the little shit.

Children act like that, just smack him around a few times.

You said considered, which means he isn't yours; simple...dump the mom and kick them out.

Beat his ass.

Here's my response.

That may be your solution, but my situation is different, and to know that you all think beating is a solution is pretty messed up. The kid is maybe five years old, he can barely wipe his own ass, and I don't believe in physical punishment.

With that said, I closed my laptop and shut the computer cabinet with the conclusion of what other people think about children.

Evil lurks in the minds of us humans, and we allow it to be free on moments that are invisible to us; there are those who let it be written with action, but there those who write it in words, for they are the ones that resist.

So I ask myself when feeling Sombra's childish hatred hug me...Do I write with action, or do I write with words?

Troubling is what it is, troubling to the point that I don't know if I should let it weigh me down...or let it fall to my feet.

A child is all that he is right now, a colt that has no memory of what he did in Celestia's world, the past is no longer his past, the actions he wrote are no longer his hold within his hooves that have been cleaned with the power of another.

Still he is Sombra, the Unicorn King, and he enslaved ponies for his own amusement that is a sadistic as the past we have in slavery.

Why do I feel angry at him, why do I feel...no...why do I want to throw away the pardon that I am supposed to give him?

Why do I want to remove the animosity of these three fillies?

My mind is blank with thought of my angry desires, but my blood runs as cold as ice while the gun shivers in my hand. The trigger is so easy to pull that I can almost see myself putting bullets in the three foals that lived as monsters.

I could end their lives now, I could kill the monsters that are young again, and Celestia would have no power over me.

But why...why am I...crying for them?

Have I discovered something that makes me a person, do I feel something for these foals?

Do I love them as though they are my own...as my own babies?

...

This can't be possible, there is no way that a lonely man like me can love foals that have done treasonous crimes to a society that lives in peace. The man I am is nothing more than a believer in doing the right thing, the heart I have inside me does not beat for them, the soul that burns brightly inside my body does not make me feel emotions that have never been felt before.

It isn't possible, I am not possible, I cannot feel something for three bastards that did harm to other ponies.

So much confusion rests on my mind, it tickles me with the emotional pondering that clashes with my logic of being the man that can end this all.

My hands...they tremble...they brush over my head as I panic.

These foals were monsters of the past, of the Equestria that is without their princess, and yet...I feel the aching become...agony.

Why is it so hard, why do I fight the barrier of murdering monsters!?

I had to see myself, I had to know myself in the mirror, so I ran into my bathroom and dropped my wing shooter beside me.

My hands rest on the granite surface, leveraging me as the Joshua I see in the mirror cries and pants with beads of sweat falling hard.

Drop, trickle, drop; that's what I imagine with each bead of sweat that descends from my pursing lips. My eyes are reddened with the outburst that is silent and powerful, the tears fall with a mock reflection of what I can be if I were to let these foals continue living.

I'm so stressed over this, over being hated by Sombra that I feel the need to kill him and the other two. My heart beats rapidly at the thought of becoming the man that kills the dwellers of darkness, the sound even forms with my imagination.

Just one bullet for each of them, and Equestria would be safe.

I grow still while staring in the mirror, finding myself at a fork in the roads of my life; there is one for being a father, and there is one for being a hero.

My mind drifts from my eyes of reality and creates this inner realm, allowing me stand between the choices that call out to me with vigor. As I stand there, moving back and forth to each road, I began to see something that snaps me away from the desires that are cold and sinister.

I return to the mirror and see ghostly images of the three foals, their smiles beaming with joy and love as I tremble once more with the wing shooter in my hand again. The image washes away and morphs into what I can say is another reality of Celestia going back to Equestria with the foals...but without me.

There is evil in everyone, and I see it grow in this image of the three foals that are held down by guards and other ponies while Celestia claws her way to them. She's pinned down by her sister, by her student, by...everyone that follows her.

The ponies are not merciful, they beat the three foals, they cut them, the citizens lash at them, and the guards rape them until they bleed.

It doesn't end there though, it continues with the torturous hearing of their voices, their pain echoes so desperately with one word that grows in unison as Celestia begs them to stop.

DADDY!

I fall back with the gun in my hand, my rump lands on the cold tile as I catch my fearful breath with the lump of regret that builds in my throat. I answer myself with the realities that speak to me as a ghostly future of what would happen.

I know already that Celestia would kill me if I killed them, but they would also die if I were to not be there for them.

That's when I realized how important it is for me to be the judge of the monsters that are lost of memory, the future rests in my hands...their future.

My horrors grasp me with invisible strings, the curls of each thread slowly tightens around my unholy mind as the door is opened by a familiar figure that has grown worried of me since I left the kitchen.

I sit on the bathroom floor with my knees buckles, my right hand over my sparkling eyes, and my gun falling out of my numb hand.

I recline to hugging myself during the unfurling of her warmness, her tender love that is new...but so very true...and mine.

"Joshua, what is wrong, why are you crying?" Celestia asks, the concern in her voice tells me how much desire she has to love me unconditionally.

Her wings ruffle around me, their soft trail of feathers glide over my head and back until I am pulled into her chest. When I fall into her beauty, her softness, her love that beats the same beat as my heart, I crash into what is a new door inside my soul.

The man I am is now a man that cannot pull the trigger to kill three foals that were monsters, the man I display is now so angry, so full of spite that I lash at my gun with my feet.

"Get that away from me, keep it away!" I snarl somberly, the disgust overtakes me my pain now.

"Joshua, you're scaring me, please tell me wha-"

"I SAW IT CELESTIA, I SAW IT ALL" I yell in an instant, my anger now furrowing with my new emotions.

She flinches and jumps back, only to see me lose control of myself, to see me drown in the sea of what is fatherly love. Her eyes become beady with the trembling in her breathing, she whimpers in assumption of my anger being about her.

But she is wrong.

Suddenly I'm storming out the bathroom, unclipping the gun after I picked it, pulling back the barrel to release the bullet. I throw it will all my might, just to see it bounce off the wall as the voice of my princess becomes a screech of fright.

I stand still with my fists bawled, my whimpers and sobs being loud during the touch of her muzzle that buries into my back.

Her wings curl under my shirt, ticking my pecks to where they harden as she reaches around and kisses my neck.

"Joshua I'm sorry, I don't know why you are angry, but if it is over me then I am sorry for whatever I did. Please stop being this way, you're frightening me, I want the kind and loving human you are to return"

"IT'S NOT YOU DAMMIT, IT'S ME, IT'S MY DESIRES CELESTIA, I'VE...I'VE FELT THE NEED TO KILL THE FOALS!"

The room goes silent with those words, my exact words, the bristling of her wings leaves my chest after I walk away from her so that this could be dealt with. When I turn around I see the look of horror resting on the alicorn that is cupping her mouth. She stands in front of me with uncertainty of who I am, and I stand before her in confusion of who I have become.

My chest...it still hurts...it aches every time I think of shooting the three foals...and I tell her about it.

My voice quivers...cracks...whimpers...

"It hurts Celestia, it hurts to think that I could save the trouble you have by killing them. They were monsters in the past, and I could do it then...but now...I can't bring myself to killing them...I...I only kept them here because I thought you would take them back"

"Joshua" she whispers, her concern still remaining with the love that she has for.

I fall to my knees, but I still stare at her in distress.

"I didn't give a shit about them at first, I just kept this going until you would take them back to your world, but just now...I saw the future of them being beaten, raped, ad tortured by your family and subjects that pin you down...and what's worse...is that I hear them call for me...AND INSTEAD OF NOT CARING...I FEEL SO PROTECTIVE OF THEM NOW!"

"Oh my god" she quips, then surrounds me with her wings, but I push them off and scream in denial.

"NO, JUST GET AWAY FROM ME, I'M NO DIFFERENT THAN THE OTHERS, I'VE PONDERED KILLING THEM...I...I-"

"Joshua Duncan, you look at me right now!" the princess demands, forcing me to break away from my new emotions with her voice and hooves.

She orders me to stare at her, but why order it when she is holding my face with her hooves?

I stare into those ruby eyes of her, I feel the tenderness of fur brush against my lips as my shirt is removed by the magic she has.

Why did she take my shirt off?

...

Our lips finally part from one another, but I crave for her so much that I kiss her back and let myself be invaded with her tongue. My mind feels some sort invigoration from this, by the taste of tongue that vibrates with the moans she releases.

Again we stop, but this time she hushes me with her hoof and stares at me serenely with that heavenly smile.

Her voice travels to my ears...

"Joshua, I know what you are thinking, I am connected to your mind and heart, and I can say you are wrong. The man you were has been destroyed, the heartless man that is lonely has been replaced with a blossoming father that has done something only I have done"

"And what's that?" I ask, receiving another kiss that follows with her surprising me now.

She was crying...joyfully...happily...as though someone did something wonderful for he.

"You did what I have tried to teach other ponies for so long, you have looked past the past of those three foals and accepted a forgiveness that has been inside you. Joshua I am so proud of you, you hurt at those thoughts because you feel the same way I feel for the foals...you feel that they have a second chance...you care for them...you love them as though they are your own babies...you're becoming a loving father...and a loving monarch that can forgive others...no matter what"

Why did that feel so right, why did her words touch me so right as her hoof pressed as against my naked chest?

"Your heart beats with mine, you feel my love for all creatures, you feel my need to forgive no matter what; this, my love, is what it means to be a true monarch, to be a loving royalty, to be-"

"To be human" I whispered.

She smiled even brighter and quipped..."exactly"

It made sense now, it somehow became as clear as daytime when while alicorn kissed me again, I wasn't feeling this way because my mind and heart wanted to, I felt this way because I wanted to, but my past self was clashing with the man I am now.

I was careless, angry all the time, self-centered, but now I am kind, caring, loving, and most of all...protective of the foals.

No...my foals...my little ones...my babies.

This is what it meant to be a father, to feel that even though they are not yours by blood you still feel that special trigger in your heart. And that is how I felt for Sombra, Chrysalis, and Nightmare Moon, I felt loving to them, caring, and the need to make them happy.

"There are many reasons why you are my destined one, and this is one of those reasons; you, Joshua Duncan, can see past the crimes of those who have been given a second chance, you think like me, you believe in second chances"

"Wish I knew that sooner, then I wouldn't be stressing over it" I chuckled, knowing I was acting like a pansy over the whole matter.

Celestia didn't think that way though, she didn't see that being emotional was pathetic of me; instead it made her laugh a little while disregarding the fact that I had dark desires pass through my mind.

"I think it is cute how you get flustered like this, it...entices me"

You would think that I would say something to that in return, or give some sort of flirt in return, but my reaction was scooting away after feeling those words being carried with the soft nibbling she applied to my ear.

Knowing where this was going, I jerked away from her wings and crawled backwards until my head hit the hall behind me. The pain was sharp, but not sharp enough to sway me from the nervousness I had when my eyes locked onto Celestia's.

My throat tightened with the clenching in my chest as the gaze we shared showed a different side of her that I have never thought to be real. She was eyeing me, trailing my body from head to toe as though a predator was examining its prey. She had this half-lidded look that was sultry with how she curled her tongue to glide over her lips, her wings curled around her with an incentive of capturing me.

I could only gulp at her seductive movements, her teasing crawl that was with the tittering of her words.

"What's the matter my love, did I...fluster you?"

Oh dear god...not the erotic voice...anything but that.

"Did your Tia...arouse you?"

"Celestia, I think you need to stop now, this has to be you going in heat!" I blurted, trying to stop her with what is the obvious.

It was a failure though, an epic fail that got me jerked under the mare by her magic, causing the pressure on my chest to be from hers.

"Oh I'm not in heat my love" she purred lovingly. "I'm aroused because our link make me need you...want you...desire you...every moment"

Now I was working for my freedom, shaking and freeing my arms from under her so that I could crawl away. Celestia wasn't going to have that though, she was not going to let my desperation be a successful escape.

When my hands were free, she surrounded them with her magic and guided to her rump.

This was not the princess I met, this was the Celestia that has been hiding from the world by being a tough monarch.

"Celestia, this isn't you" I grunted, only to be wronged with her words as I was drawn to groping her flanks.

Oh god, they were so firm and voluptuous, so incredible to touch after she forced me to. It was like holding the softest ass that has the perfect plump to them, almost like holding a bubble butt.

I wanted to travel her flanks, but her lips led me otherwise, telling me with her kissing before her words corrected me.

"This is the real me, the real Celestia that craves to love you as much as you love me. Deny it all you want, My Sweet Joshua, but I can feel your love for me, I can feel how much you want to claim me...as I have claimed you"

I tried to correct her on that, but my mouth wouldn't move a damn inch as she descended once more on my neck with soft nibbles that were too hard to resist.

Her fur tickled me.

"Tia...we haven't even...gone on...a date yet" I reminded.

"And we will go on a date when we return to my home" she whispered, then returned to what is her trail of kisses, ending with the soft suckling of my peck.

"You're home...Equestria?"

"Hush Joshua, and let me reward you for what you have done, let me help you embrace my love that is only yours...embrace me...take me as yours...make me your princess...make me...your queen"

No, I couldn't do this, I can't do this when I barely know her; there was too much between us for first or second base to be reached. Celestia may be truthful to her words, but we had to know eachother better and see where things go.

My body wouldn't move though, my everything was trapped in the heat of her body, I was sinking into the desires of my human nature.

Luckily I had someone to save me, or three to be exact, and I could not be any happier to have them tackle us after Sombra screamed what he believed is horseplay.

Thank you son, thank you...my son.

"Daddy and Ms. Celestia are wrestling...DOGPILE!"

"What...no...this isn'-WAH!?"

All three of my kiddos saved me from lust, they tackled the seductive mare so hard that she was knocked off of me and tickled. With my freedom returning, I shot off the floor and darted out of the bedroom before she could do anything to stop me.

Unfortunately the foals were now targeting me while Celestia screamed her desires.

"THIS ISN'T OVER JOSHUA, I WILL MAKE YOU CLAIM ME NEXT TIME!"

Kids: 1...Sex: 0

Chapter End.

Progress

Celestia Pov.

I cracked my eyes open, wondering with weary as to who or what decided to wake me when this was my special time with Joshua. For them to interrupt what I have worked hard for is a trigger to my frustration that builds like the rising sun I do not control.

The sun of this world shined brightly into my eyes through the crack in the curtain, forcing the habit of me to wake up while my beloved rested soundly under my wing.

To my annoyance I found myself turning over with a careful release of my wing, only to find my sense of smell lured with a powerful aroma that has become the only scent I crave to smell.

It was cherries, Joshua's cherries, the same cherries I smell within his growing hair when he leaves the shower.

To my dismay of being awake, I groaned and murmured before turning over once more to adorn my need for his hair to be pressed against my muzzle. I blinked lazily at the back of his head, my sense of right and wrong betraying me with the hazy lust that crawled my shivering fur.

When I sniffed that luscious smell, I moaned hotly at the aroma his body released when I touched his chest, the silky feeling drove me to a vigorous conflict of respecting his boundaries...or giving myself to him.

"Joshua" I whispered, reaching over to turn his face to mine while he snored so lightly, revealing the peace I have never seen on someone's face.

For me to lay in bed with my mate is a reality that I am happy to have, but the idle sound of his breathing corrupts the benevolence I carry as the goddess of the sun. Such simplicity from him makes me feel free to be myself, to be a pony that does not have to worry about others thinking it is wrong of me to be normal.

I have never felt the touch of a male, nor experienced my first night of sleeping with the one I am falling for...until now.

Tis wrong to invade the privacy he has requested when at night, but now I fear that I will lose him, I quiver at the thought of everyone back in Equestria trying to take him from me.

But what about the foals, how would they react to the villains Twilight has defeated being foals that are under Joshua and I's care?

...

Suddenly the snoring ends with a gentle snort from my beloved, his breathing increases to the steady pace of him waking up as I crumble in terror of how he would react to us sleeping together.

It was cold though, I felt cold even though I have magic and fur, but most of all...I needed to feel him against my body.

Now he was cracking his eyes open to me, muttering to himself as the sunlight teased him next with the light that is not in my control.

"Too damn early" he mumbled, burying himself into my chest without recognition that we were sharing his bed right now.

He was definitely aware of us being in the same bed, but I think he was too tired to scold or complain after all the hours we endured together when the foals got into the pantry and ate the sweets.

They were asleep, still resting on the couch with their blankets...so why is it so cold?

I stopped thinking when I blinked my eyes...because the breath I released became visible. The moment was gone, my happiness drifted into worry of what was happening to us as the sun alarmed me of the blizzard finally being over.

Though we have sunlight, I discovered quickly that the lamp was not coming on, it was still without the light I wanted to be radiating from it. We were without light for some odd reason, and the warm air that should be generated throughout the house was not flowing as it should be.

Wait...nothing was flowing...the vents were empty of the rumbling that echoes from the heater.

That's when I realized the trouble.

"Oh no" I said to myself, reacting quickly with the gentle kissing and pushing that would awaken my beloved.

His pale skin was so cold and dry that I worried of death already having him, but the sound of his breath, and remembering that he mumbled, relieved me of such worries before his eyes lifted to mine with a cute flicker.

He was now awake.

"Tia" he whispered, his grogginess keeping him from realizing that I invaded his privacy.

"Joshua, something's wrong, you're house is freezing" I stated urgently, causing his peaceful slumber to die with the speed of his realization that shot him off the bed.

His hands glided across my flanks, the unknowing touch making me shiver before hopping off the bed to follow him. His running was the pace I kept up with as we ran upstairs to what is the room that holds these strange switches for the house.

When I stopped behind him, the sound of buttons being pressed continued as he cursed in the language his species use.

"No, no, no, fuck me with a fire hose"

"What?" I quipped, my chin resting on his shoulder as he punches the strange metallic box.

His anger still resides, but it soothed away as his hand moved to my muzzle that presses into his neck for a morning kiss that I want to gift him with. He rubbed my head so lovingly that I pecked and nuzzled him some more while our predicament became the ticket I need to draw him closer into my heart.

The circumstances could not be anymore perfect, I just wished that it didn't involve everyone being in trouble.

"The power is out, I'll have to call P.S.O.; until then, I'll have to get some logs and start the fireplace"

Fireplace, as in a warm fire running while we rest next to it; oh this was the perfect opportunity to get My Sweet Joshua closer to me. All I had to do was act like a helpless mare, which I technically am since I am in another world, and make my move that will bring us closer as mates...and to Equestria.

"Is there any way I can help?" I asked cutely, my inner filly coming out with the tittering of an adorable voice while he rubbed his temple to control his frustration.

He looks so arousing without a shirt.

"Yeah Tia, I will need your help" he sighed.

I could not be any happier when he said that, I could have jumped for joy to finally have enough of his trust in being of some assistance. Given that the circumstances are rather forcing him to, I still felt glad to have him open up to me just a little more.

The best part though is that I can say this..."How can I help?"

Over the next couple of hours, I found myself watching Joshua leave the house and return with logs of firewood for what is the fireplace of this humble home he has offered for us. Although it is rather strange to see such a contraption be so small, but the design is what makes it unique and special to this house that is a prison to me and the foals.

Don't get me wrong, I love being around my mate whenever I can be, but I crave to go outside and raise the sun while stretching my wings. The circumstances however prevent me from leaving this house, especially when more humans are bothering my love with all of their threats that reflect to what transpired the day those two ingrates appeared in what is called a truck.

From what I have seen, humans can be rather violent and ill-minded of others whenever they wish to be in the right, which is only a mask over the wrongs they committed.

I won't say that Joshua is perfect and a true gentlecolt, he does have some bad days that make me worry of what he will do to himself in order to be rid of the stress that the foals and I have pressed upon him. In all my years of being a princess, I have dealt with some cases of ponies committing suicide for the reasons of their spouse leaving them, their lives being meaningless, or that they have lived without someone to love.

It makes me worry that he will do the same, but for being overwhelmed with stress.

I remember when Luna was at the brink of her own insanity; that is until a certain stallion came to us and admitted that he is in love with Luna. Such things never passed through my mind, Luna's relationship with the earth stallion never bothered me until I caught them making love when Luna should be on duty with her night sky.

There was nothing to say to such intimacy, except that I felt rather jealous of my little sister finding her eternal mate. With that stallion now being immortal because of Luna, I fear that I will have to endure the chance of making the elements immortal so that we do not have a repeat of finding the specific ponies that are meant for the job.

Though the gemstones reside in The Tree of Harmony, I know great evil will rise again and it will take the power of the elements to stop it.

That's in the future though, what matters now is that I no longer have to be jealous of my sister having true love. My true love is here and now, but it will take some time to grow since Joshua is a rather picky male when it comes to the stages of a relationship.

If it was my choice, I would have already allowed him to be my first and last. His culture gaps our customs though; instead of him taking me like a stallion does with a mare, he restrains himself with showing respect and appreciation of my body and love that is for him.

It is shocking to have him as my mate, seeing as how he won't bear me with his seed, but that's what I love about him the most. Yes I love Joshua, I am in love with him, and soon enough I will have him falling for me.

I just need to give him that right incentive...maybe a little...motivation.

"Joshua, can you answer me something?" I asked bluntly as I stared at the small ember he made in the fireplace, his eyes now meeting with mine as the ember slowly built.

"Sure Celestia" he sat in front of me, crossing his legs. "What do you need to know?"

This was rather embarrassing to bring up, but I needed to know what exactly stops him from being intimate with me. The very fact that he resisted me when I pressed against him has worried me and veered my mind to the assumption of me being not his type.

I know he loves me, I can feel it in our link, I feel it in his heart, so why does he resist me?

He said he has never had a girlfriend, which I assume is another term for marefriend, but I can see behind his eyes that there is a dark past he wishes to keep to himself.

What is he hiding, why is he afraid to love me...why?

I coughed for this one.

"Joshua, why do you avoid me...why do you...reject my feelings for you...for us?"

He was rather taken back by my question, his usual stare of being so emotionless altered to a state of being embarrassed and sad at the same time. The pride he carries as the leader of this house faded quickly with the sorrow that I felt building inside of him...inside of us.

I tried to reach out and touch his hand, but he drew back and looked away while the foals were stirring on the couch. Suddenly I felt this twinge of pain spike through my chest, I felt a new kind of agony that fell deep into my soul as Joshua's depression became my own. His everything that I feel became heavy and painful, the eyes he carries as a proud stallion shifted to a hazy recollection of his life.

I would know since I could feel it drawing me in with every second I tried ignoring it.

He remained locked to the fire, his gaze never leaving the growing wicker of flames that mirrored the anger I had over who or what has created this depression inside his kind soul. There was indeed a source to all of this pain and sorrow, there is a someone that made my mate fall so hard into the realities of what is betrayal.

And just when I thought I would be given silence once again...he answered me...

"It's not you Celestia, it's just that...there was someone special to me, someone I thought I could trust...but she hurt me"

This is good, this is really good because this is progress in our relationship. With just that little bit of information, I knew I was getting closer to Joshua. All I have to do is keep pushing his buttons a little, and maybe find myself not being in a bad situation of him arguing over becoming an alicorn in order to keep things...normal in Equestria.

...

I do hope he doesn't hate me when I suggest it.

"Who was this mare?" I asked with an incredulous smile, my distance from him now closing with the crawl I performed. "Was she special to you, or just a friend?"

"A friend that I knew since kindergarten-"

Kindergarten...must be a grade school for fillies and colts.

"But after she found out that I became the heir to my grandparent's fortune, she became an obsessed woman that I no longer see because of some bad circumstances that happened between us"

"Circumstances?" I questioned, not really following what he meant by cocking my brow.

He sighed and rubbed his temple, taking in what I felt to be a large sum of courage. It was obviously not easy for him, probably heartbreaking, but this regret he carries has driven him to depression that I feel every waking moment.

His pain is my pain, and I want to take his pain away.

"Yeah...circumstances Celestia...she...she killed a couple of dogs I had when I rejected her because I knew she didn't have feelings for me, just for the money. What's worse is that she...well she shot me under my armpit after I called the police on her for killing my pets"

I knew some relationships and friendships have turmoil from time to time, but to hear that my mate was hurt by a female made my blood boil. If I wasn't trapped here because of the weather already changing back to harsh winds, I would be searching for this female just so that I could take her with me and Joshua to Equestria for my own means of punishing her.

If I had the right to punish her in this world I would have her facing life in the dungeons.

Unfortunately I can do no such a thing since I am not a resident of this world, I am here just to help Joshua adjust to being a part of me while Equestria's laws of reality draw him closer to being a reality in my world.

The real drawback of my anger though was that Joshua didn't lie when he said he was shot with what he calls a shotgun. After he stopped chuckling at his recollection of such memories, he lifted his arm to show me that a large circular scar was there.

"Shotgun slugs...not the best thing to feel when it goes there and gets jammed in your ribs" he chuckled musically. "The doctor said I was lucky to have nothing major be hit by the bullet"

I said nothing to him, I only gasped and rubbed a hoof across the scar that is the size of a small rubber ball. Just feeling the mark made me want to rip apart the wench that did this to him, for it is her fault that My Joshua is afraid to love me.

The only thing I could do is purse my lips and bite on them in order to keep myself under control before I decided to go ballistic in searching for the monster that did this to him.

Fortunately I had something to calm me down, something soft and wet that pressed against my lips after I closed my eyes and collected my emotions. When I felt the touch of my mate, I opened my eyes to see that he was indeed kissing me while cupping a hand to my cheek.

To my disappointment, I felt his lips part from mine the next second, causing me to lean in and hold them as long as I could before he was out of reach. The hurt I felt over it ending made me want to lose my mind, but the words he said next compelled me to taking things further than they should.

"You're not like other girls Celestia, you've been quite patient with me; though you are a little upfront on rare occasions, I feel something for you...and I want us to be together"

It didn't register with me yet, but when those words did I pushed back for this one minute of being loved by him. With his lips willingly against mine again, his very breath mixing with mine for a heated moment, I pressed further into his mouth with the slight gap that was in his teeth.

Surprisingly he did not just kiss me, but also slipped his tongue into my mouth while falling onto the floor with me, allowing our bodies to intertwine before the foals wake up.

Just one touch was I needed to know that Joshua has feelings for me, but what he didn't know was that this would make him mine more and more every day. With the link now having his acceptance, I can finally slump from my usual curiosity about him and just let things take their course.

"Joshua" I whispered, feeling his everything mold with me as he laid on top of my chest, his body now being my pillow to hold.

He kissed me again, he licked my lips, his arms wrapped around my tingling neck that is privileged to shiver at the sweet sensation of his nibbling teeth. I was in ecstasy of these touches, my mind was going blank with just the small intimacy he was sharing with me as a way to tell me that I am the mare he wants.

And as we laid on the floor, basking in the fire of our feelings, I could hear myself give audible moans that passed his ear when I felt him nip at my neck. Joshua was not treating me like a cheap rut, he was appreciating me with every ounce of his growing love. He touched me, caressed me with those soft hands of his, and best of all...he aroused me to the point of overflowing.

That is until we parted again.

"I know you want more Celestia, but having sex with a pony is illegal in my country...and I'm not anywhere near ready for that"

It's illegal to mate with ponies...but...bu...WHAT IS WRONG WITH THESE CREATURES!?

Knowing that now, I lost all sense of trying and just fell back into his chest when we rolled over. After letting him out of my grasp, I pouted into his chest while my back was rubbed by his hands.

I was being childish without a doubt, but I wanted us to claim one another. Still we kissed a little, but nothing was said when we continued pleasing one another without the right mind of needing to keep things age appropriate.

Eventually we stopped kissing, but only after he was led from my grasp by one particular filly that was awake and cuddling him for warmth.

...

How ironic, a villain that I banished now needing someone to love her like she is family.

As much as I feel uncomfortable about this, I cannot help but feel happy to see the filly curl up in her blanket, looking like a teary eyed ball of fur while her new father wraps his love around her.

"Hey babygirl" he cooed, his loving smile worming its way between his cheeks as he pecked her head. "What has you so needy this morning?"

"I'm cold...and hungry" Nightmare Moon pouted, her whining being such an adorable sound to the both of us as we stood up and chuckled at her cuteness.

"Okay baby, let daddy go get a shirt on and I'll take you all out to get something to eat before we go shopping for human clothes" he whispered, soothing her needs with his voice while I felt a sparkle form in my eye.

That's right, he planned on buying us clothes so that we can be with him throughout the day as normal humans.

Finally I was going to have a chance to be free of this house for a little while, but to have Joshua chauffeur us is something I am not used to. However I cannot complain when he is finally going to take us out of this house for a few minutes.

With getting away in mind, I gleamed with a warm smile while taking Nightmare Moon from Joshua so that he could dress himself. Nightmare Moon wasn't fond of me though, she was reaching out to Joshua as he went into his room to retrieve some clothing before heading out in this dreadful weather.

Ponyville doesn't experience winter like this; then again...I am in another world.

And so for the next few minutes of our time, I laid next to the fire with all three foals curled up to me for warmth while Joshua was on his communication device. I am not sure what it is called, but to see that it rests against his ear makes me wonder if it would possibly explode by some strange chance.

It does run on electricity, so one can only assume.

However there was something odd about all of this, something that has me curious while watching my mate speak with another human through that strange device.

As I grew more curious of something particular, my mind drifted to question of why these humans don't use letters to communicate. Surely that would be easier for them...right?

"You're kidding right; there is no way I am letting you come here" Joshua sighed, sounding as though he was frustrated about something. "I don't care, I want nothing to do with any of you, nor do I want to know you whatsoever...goodbye"

"Everything okay?" I asked, only to have another session of feeling his stress while the foals curled deeper into my chest and wings.

Poor dears are freezing.

"Honestly Celestia, I just got off the phone with-"

So that's what the strange device is called.

"With my biological parents, and they are 'miraculously' wanting to come over and make amends for selling me to my grandparents" he answered, but was waving his fingers in a peculiar manner when 'miraculously' was said.

Obviously he was being sarcastic...but why?

Of course I asked some more while raising my brow.

"And is that a bad thing?"

"Uh yes it is" he clarified. "Because they sold me and now after twenty-three years of abandoning me...they want to return and make amends"

I could see his point, but for him to harbor such a grudge is rather unhealthy of him. I'm not disagreeing that he should not allow them into his life, but the least he could do is let them know he does not hate them.

It's not my place though, so I can't tell him what to do.

"Come on everyone, let's go get in the car"

With being said, I knew today was going to be hard for him, but for me it was going to be a living nightmare with one valid thing about me.

Because of our small intimacy...I was aroused, or in human language...horny.

A Long Day Pt. 1

"Josh, are you okay?" Celestia asked for the fifth time, her concern being unnecessary as I watched the kids eat their pancakes.

I nodded at the mare, sharing very little of an answer as we sat in I-hop and enjoyed our first day outside of the house together. She was much like me when it came to breakfast, finishing fast so that a conversation can be made while the others ate and minded their own business.

Sadly I was not feeling okay, not when we are risking everything with her using magic to create an illusion that makes them look fully clothed. If it wasn't for the foals wanting breakfast first, I would already be in Dillards and purchasing a crap load of clothes for the four ponies that are now basically part of my life.

Then again I really cannot complain about having some time out of the house; what with things being chaotic these last few days of being with Ms. Sunny Butt. Her boldness has grown quite annoying, almost unbearable because of waking up to her snuggling me. At the same time though, I feel happy and relieved of my stress whenever said mare does her snuggling or cuddling with me.

Lately it has gone from just sitting next to one another to some small degree of kissing and touching without going below the belt. As hard as I try to fight the mare's intentions, my body keeps on betraying me, forcing my mind to relax and go blank with each small dip that is Celestia's affection.

I may be a normal person, but I am getting the distinct feeling that these moments of kissing will soon roll into the level of tongue.

"I'm fine Celestia" I whispered, never veering from the foals. "I just have a lot on my mind"

Indeed I do have a lot of stuff on my mind. The first being that we are out in the open with said princess using whatever magic she needs to keep things very discreet for us, the second thing being that we are in an I-Hop restaurant that is not really the best place to eat in this part of town, and thirdly I am having weird signs of being more than infatuated with her.

Arousal, the need to kiss her, to hold her as tightly as I can, and to have her next to me as much as she wants me next to her.

Oh yeah, I'm losing my mind because of her, losing my reason to be a jackass that doesn't give a shit about others. What's worse is that I am actually falling for her, but not just any kind of falling that is common for couples.

No, I'm actually wanting to fall for her to the point of thinking about the biggest change in my life.

Going with her to Equestria, to be with her forever.

Geez...I'm screwed up.

Still it was quite peaceful with the foals enjoying their pancakes and orange juice, the way their smiles showed certainly brings out the happiness I have yet to feel. Though entering fatherhood has been the most awkward thing in my life, they still see reasons to smile at a guy like me.

Yeah...a guy that hates life...and many people.

...

Maybe I'm just not opening up enough to this whole father idea, maybe I need to stop being a little bitch and grow a pair while I still can?

Either way, I really need to man up sometime soon.

"What is on your mind, my beloved?" Celestia asked, her words ending with a loving purr as she rested against my shoulder and held my hand.

Thank god she can make illusions around us, making it so they look clothed when in reality they are wearing shorts and shirts that were enchanted to fit their sizes. Even if it is cold outside, their magic keeps them warm while I remain in real clothing that is meant for an Eskimo.

Strangely this was not a bad thing at all, the feeling that comes with her snuggling became a relaxer to my worries as her fingers curled around mine. The interlocking was tempting enough, but to be brushed on the cheek with her human nose made me shiver with delight while Sombra finished up and hopped out of his seat.

If it wasn't for my eagle vision, obviously an analogy to my carefulness, I wouldn't have noticed that Sombra used his magic to slip out a couple of dollars from my wallet after he stood up and brushed himself of any toast crumbs.

Of course I reacted to this, knowing what he just did is stealing from well...his father.

"Sombra, come here son" I said in a calm tone, pretending that I didn't notice anything.

He was hesitant at first, almost like he was afraid enough to run away, but seeing as how I am the authority figure made him approach with a low stare to the floor as he put his hands behind him.

Hands behind his back...common way to hide things.

At first I wanted to yell and scold him like most parents I see in this restaurant, basically berate them with insults and a feeling of being down graded. However it was his sadness just now that stopped me from doing so, the sorrow and guilt he held in his innocent eyes destroyed the anger I have over him being a thief just now.

Silence was between us for a few seconds, much to my displeasure of reaching out and pulling his hands in front of me to see he did take two dollars. When I saw this, I became disappointed in myself instead of him, seeing as how I should be teaching him and the girls the difference between right and wrong. But no, instead I have been so selfish of keeping them quiet and happy that I've been shutting them up by spoiling them.

As much as I hate to admit it, I know nothing about parenthood and have a long way to go.

With that in mind, I stared blankly at Sombra and gently took both dollar bills from him, only to hold them out and give what is to be my first set of wise words.

"Sombra Duncan" I whispered with authority, adding the last name to emphasize that he was caught red-handed. "You are to ask me for any money, you do not take it or anything whatsoever without permission because it is called stealing"

He looked away from me, his shame being enough as it is.

Wow...I'm seriously jacked up in the head. Since when did I ever act so mature and be a good father like this?

"Look at me son" I requested, surprisingly receiving his cooperation while Celestia and the fillies watched out of curiosity. "To be a thief makes you a low-life that has no respect for others, and I do not want you to grow up to be a low-life; should you want something, all you have to do is ask and I will do what I can...okay?"

He didn't say anything, this being hard enough for the little colt as I narrowed my gaze.

"Sombra, I believe you owe me an apology and explanation" I enforced.

He nodded this time and hugged my torso. "I'm sorry daddy, I just wanted what that lady has over there"

I chuckled for a moment, watching as he retreated from my arm and pointed at the waitress that was walking with a chocolate shake on her tray. She was definitely not the kind of girl you want to date and keep in your life.

Even if she is nineteen and gorgeous, this girl has built a reputation for finding sugar daddies that will give her anything she wants for just a quick beat of their junk.

Not sure who this girl is, I only know her because of a few guys informing me that she is a money lover, but I could tell that she is a senior and a new employee that has been eyeing me like a new purse. Clearly she was out of her mind if she thinks she can hook up with me, but I guess I could let it continue so that Celestia would break her down with our little lie about our group.

Said lie being that we are married, wearing my grandparents wedding rings in order to make it look legit.

Oh well, what's a little fun without teasing some people, especially when the one that has claimed you looks like Bayonetta.

Now if I could just make her hair do that weird twirl like in the video game.

Anyway, I switched the two dollar bills with a ten dollar bill to make sure Celestia, Chrysalis and Nightmare Moon got shakes of their own. I wanted nothing since I had my scrambled eggs, hash browns, and french toast, which is more than enough to keep me going until lunch. Still I stared at Sombra when I handed him the money and rubbed his head, the lesson being over, but I felt that something was missing.

"What do you say son?" I asked, my mental process not even alarming to the last word that was genuine and...incredible to say.

"Thank you" the little colt, well human, chimed, followed by rushing over to the counter and climbing the stool.

As this went on, I watched him order the milkshakes by pointing out what the waitress had on her tray while Celestia was taking advantage of my obliviousness. With lips as soft as pillows, I shivered at her wet touch landing on my neck while her hand gripped mine even tighter. Her teeth sank a little into my sink, producing an arousing tickle that I found hard to like.

"I love you" she whispered, those three words being the heart stopper for me as I returned from my stupor.

I pulled away from the princess and ripped my hand from hers, stopping all of this with a scared look on my face. Now I stared into her eyes, her deeply purple eyes that shifted into sorrow and betrayal of my feelings for her. She nervously whimpered at me, the fear around her being almost a clear canvas, its' tension being too much for me to handle with silence and shock.

My mind was blank at first, but the echoing those words did in my head brought me to the desire of clarifying where we stand in this relationship. Though it would hurt her, I could not return the words she gave me because of the one fact I have yet to feel and accept.

I just wished it wasn't so hard to say when she asked the worst question.

"Do you" she took my hand again, her desperation making it harder to be honest. "love me back?"

...

"No"

She gasped once more, retracting her hands from mine with a tearful jerk that I was terrified to see. Celestia was definitely upset over that and going to get worse unless I clarified what I meant when I just said.

I do have feelings for her, I want to be with her, but I can't say those words because I don't feel it...yet.

And thus she tried to stand up and leave, but my hands quickly thrust to her arms and pulled her back down before grabbing both of her trembling hands. She fought for maybe a second, struggling to break free and leave, but I pulled her close and crashed myself into her lips while my arms had the chance to wrap around her. Of course Chrysalis and Nightmare Moon were disgusted to see this, but I was thinking that they were more worried of what is happening between Celestia and I.

Sadly the princess nipped my tongue when I tried to go deeper, so I pulled away and quickly stood the two of us up for a little more privacy over this. Sure it is wrong to leave the foals alone in the restaurant, but the only way in or out is the entrance we passed through.

"Stay here kids" I then pointed at Sombra. "Son, stay with your sisters"

Once that was done, I dragged the human-like alicorn into the cold and brought her around the restaurant where it was vacant. She wasn't willing to go there, but I made the princess follow and pushed her again the stone wall so that she didn't try to run.

Surprising that no one was calling the cops right now, seeing as how I forced Celestia outside.

"Get away from me" she sobbed, trying to push me away with her human strength. "Leave me to go back to Equestria!"

"Celestia, liste-HEY!" she threw a slap, leaving a nice red mark until I grabbed her wrists. "Stop it and listen for a minute, just let me say this!"

"What!?" she spat, saliva now on my chin. "That you are never going to love me, that I am not the one for you, that this was all just a mistake"

"No" I calmly answered, only to get a bit more of her thrashing.

"Oh well maybe then you can't love a mare!?" she sarcastically laughed, having no sense of control. "Maybe you're keeping me here, tending to me because I am a princess that is vulnerable and innocent" her tears didn't stop, but worsened. "Is that it Joshua, are you wanting to take my innocence and make me your breeding toy!?"

Yeah, that was a low blow right there; how dare she say something like that when I am trying to let her know my feelings are not that deep yet!?

As careless as I am about what others think, I could not help feeling hurt by those words while holding her against the wall. Though our height difference is her being just a couple inches shorter, I felt small and pathetic, seen no different from other men, after those words passed her mouth as an insult from the anger she feels.

Strangely terrifying to feel, almost petrifying, I felt a couple of tears escape as the words I returned shut her down.

"I JUST DON'T LOVE YOU YET" I screamed. "MY FEELINGS FOR YOU ARE NOT THAT DEEP...YET...NOT JUST" I let her go. "...yet"

And so the silence came around, our feelings for one another being so different that we hurt one another. Now that we knew the pace was different between us, we had some idea of where we are as a couple, or in her terms...as mates. But being accused so harshly by Celestia, assumed to be another common male that only wants sex, I felt the twinge in my heart twist and fall further into my chest while the magnitude of her wrongdoing crashed onto her shoulders.

Neither of us said anything for a moment, and we probably should have remained silent, but the apology she tried to give triggered something I could not suppress or hide.

Now her voice was quiet, full of sorrow, but most of all...irritating.

"Josh, I...I'm so-"

"You know what Celestia, just shut up and listen!" I barked, startling said princess as I glared at her and trembled with all the anger...all the...rage from being seen as nothing more than a rich man that girls can manipulate.

Oh god, it felt so horrible to see her afraid like this, afraid to see me so angry... to lose me, but the pain and unsettling rage continued to blind me with justifiable words.

"I know you want someone to love you for who you are, but you cannot make them love you, you cannot make me love you right now. Believe me when I say my feelings for you are growing every single day we are together, believe me when I say I know you have a heart and soul, I know you are not just some princess that protects your subjects and makes them happy, I know you are not a machine...but a lonely mare that wants someone to be with forever...as you have been trying"

Her eyes widened. "You mean...you-"

"Of course I knew, I've known all along" I answered, scaring her much worse with the truth that has shown as signs over the weeks. "The headaches, the hallucinating, being so full of energy, I know what this link is doing, that it is making me like you...eternal...but-"

"But?" she whispered, trying to hold my hand...only to have it retract before she could.

I looked away from her, from the princess I see...not the human.

I took in a deep breath and mustered my courage.

"But doing so makes me feel that I cannot trust you, seeing as how you did this without my approval" I clenched my fists, holding in the need to hit something. "And for you to say such things just now, when you know I respect you, appreciate you, want to love you in the future...is the most hurtful thing to come out of your mouth...because your the first...to hurt me"

At that point I walked away from her, the end of this conversation being now because I had to make sure the foals were okay. I cared about Celestia still, my feelings for her being the same, but what she does now is her choice to make. My priority is to make sure everyone is safe and happy, and right now I needed...no, I wanted to make sure that three foals were safe and happy in the restaurant.

To my happiness I was returning to see them sitting at the table still, but this time with their milkshakes in their hands. However I returned with the princess rushing inside and grabbing my hand before my mind processed who was next to Sombra, who was touching his neck, slowly reaching down his back.

"Joshua" Celestia whispered, her lips pressing against mine for but a moment after she turned me. "Forgive me for being so stupid, please stay with me...please"

My mind barely took in what she said, her presence being numb to me as my eyes locked onto the horror that was next to the human-like unicorn. I took in the moment with a dark feeling that has never been felt before, or even thought of.

And when I did feel it...embraced it so...quickly...I reacted furiously.

"Of course Tia" I said calmly, but that was all I could say before seeing the man draw his hand around Sombra's waist, curling his dirty fingers to where they almost touched his rump.

The sight, the gall to touch Sombra, the nerve to show up and try to play buddies with my...my son... when he just got out of prison. I lost all sense of humanity with the cringe Sombra expressed when the man went for his leg. Celestia was oblivious of these actions, but I knew very well what this rounded sicko was trying to do while the parents were not around.

That being Celestia and I.

It was infuriating, overwhelming my nerves with the desire to murder him on the spot. Every hair on my arms stood up from the blistering fury in my chest, matching the heat of a forest fire.

The intensity of stopping this bastard eroded me, screamed in my head, controlled with a frightening rage that travelled to my gun.

"Sombra" the man chuckled in his southern voice, his greasy brown hair hardly covering his rotten teeth. "That's a nice name you have, and you have pretty sisters"

"Brock...Rivers" I growled, knowing this man from the jailbird newspaper I bought last week.

First Degree Rape, Molestation of a six year old boy, and sexual assault; all at the age of eighteen...and now...he's fifty-nine.

"Joshua, what's wrong?" Celestia asked me, the sound of her voice being a drifting echo to the reality I am focused on.

"Why don't we go find your mommy and daddy, I'm sure they-"

His hand squeezed Sombra's leg...it...squeezed...

...

(Gunshot)

To Be Continued...

A Long Day Pt.2

Everyone stared at the barrel, watching the smoke rise with a slow tendency of suspense and horror that was common to see. I, on the other hand, continued to glare at the sick pedophile, as if he was my next kill.

Circumstances were leading to his death, but killing him now would be too easy when the gun everyone stared at was not real. Instead of the bullet in my gun being in his skull, the bullet we watched was in a glass window that is not real.

How is it not real you ask; well...here's how.

"Sorry everyone" the waitress apologized, smiling sheepishly as she lowered the volume of the television that is in the corner. "This is my favorite movie, and I forgot that I turned it all the way up"

Needless to say that she was on everyone's bad side now, but because of her forgetfulness I was able to stay my hand while Sombra and the girls took this chance of distraction to crawl out from under the table and dart towards us. Brock was startled by the gunshot from the movie that was edited, for his breathing was a deep wheeze that I could tell is from asthma.

I didn't care though, I enjoyed calming down enough to see him breathe for dear life before he shuffled through his pockets to find an inhaler. Sadly he took it and saved himself the trouble of having inflamed lungs, so now I had to watch him turn around and wonder where the kids went.

That is until Sombra ran into my arms and hugged my neck with all the strength he has.

"Daddy" he whispered, closing my anger to the edge of murder with his followed-up whimpers. "He touched my flanks"

You would think that my response is to raise my gun and shoot the sick bastard for touching the child like that, which was very tempting and very hard to resist when my right hand was trembling with the urge to unclip the wing shooter from its' holster. Celestia however knew what I was going to do and acted fast with grabbing my arm and throwing me into a spin.

With little movement and time to react, I crashed into the soft tenderness that is her lips and felt her arms wrap around my back so powerfully.

"No" she whispered, this time pulling me into her chest and pecking my lips. "You said you want to protect these foals; well protect them by walking away from that monster...while I handle it"

I cocked my brow and questioned..."You handle it?"

She didn't say anything to my questioning, or so much as nod at me, but rather surprised me with walking around and pointing at the car.

"Wait in the device" she ordered coolly, then turned around to face the fat freak that was eyeing her like a piece of candy.

If I wasn't stuck with the foals I would have told her hell no and for me to handle this, but that same maternal voice she possesses became authoritative. My thoughts were still enraged and full of dark desires that I will not speak of, but those four words that passed from her mouth showed some sort of trigger that was in her eyes.

"Go" she whispered softly, yet so clearly, angrily...threateningly.

By that time, there was the fear and instinct to do as she says before whatever else happened. Something about her was different though, a warm and frightening smile wormed across her mouth, as if some dark force was born inside her.

And holy shit did her smile terrify me. Not that it was so...evil, but that her eyes followed with a darkening of green and purple before the mysteries of magic confused me.

By the time I walked out of the door with the kids, I watched the world inside I-Hop freeze under some sort of power that glowed from the sun goddess. Everyone was frozen, stuck in place with no idea of the alicorn being the cause of it all, as if trapped inside and unable to so much as sneeze.

She was in her pony form again, but the windows blackened until there was not a smidge of glass to peek through. Yet I felt some sinister energy from her, an energy that made me feel heavy with the monstrous intent of shredding anyone and anything that dared to speak ill of me.

So much anger and fear, the very erosion of it sent shivers down my spine as I seated the foals into their booster seats.

"Mommy" Chrysalis said, staring back as I buckled her into the booster seat and handed her new favorite blanket.

"What the hell?" I asked myself, trying to figure out what she was doing to that man in there while feeling these dark emotions leave my body.

Unfortunately...or fortunately for me, said princess walked out as a human again, leaving the restaurant in one piece and back to its normal pace of day. However there was something odd hanging out of her hand, a rolled up piece of paper to be exact, and by the way it was partially burnt told me she received a letter from one of her ponies.

"Okay-" she chimed, closing the door before buckling herself in. "-Where to my love?"

Yeah I was a little stressed and slightly afraid of her, almost wanting to point my gun at her and question what just happened. Until the blackened piece of paper in her hand burnt into nothing, and her voice returned to its gentle and loving tone.

With all of this being so sudden, I started the car but didn't drive away from the restaurant that didn't show any indifference to what happened.

And yet...Brock was gone.

"What did you do?" I asked calmly, fighting the fear... as if I could anymore.

As if to follow up with her words, she leaned into my shoulder and began to nibble on it very gently...and I felt the love from it before...hearing her dark whisper.

"Let's just say that Tartarus has a new prisoner, and Cerberus is...quite hungry"

I didn't speak or ask anymore about her actions, my desire to kill the son of a bitch was probably fulfilled. But the love this mare has for me brought my mind to the conclusion of her benevolent nature not being the only side that can be seen.

Her eyes lidded halfway as a smirk drew itself between her cheeks, loving, caring...and evilly I think.

"Everyone has a dark side to them" she tittered, moving a hand under my shirt until it stopped over where my heart is at. Mine is just well-controlled for such moments...unless-

"Unless?" I trembled quietly, the touch of her hand now being where I am slightly uncomfortable with.

"Unless someone dares to touch or harm you, then my title as Princess of The Day truly...shows"

For that moment, my heart stopped at her words that were proud and passively threatening. Now I knew just how desperate this mare was to keep me to herself, and by what just showed in her eyes...I could see that her loneliness is deep.

Her feelings may be true and honoring, but I was still nervous to feel this mare kiss me and hold my hand after I put the hummer into drive.

Note to self: Be sure to warn women that try to flirt with me

Now at The Mall

Finally we reached the mall and found Dillards through this hellhole of snobby and perky people. The pushing and shoving through the crowd was still the same as I remember. People were on their phones, paying no attention to those around them, teenagers were walking in groups that I assume are supposed to be thug-like.

Their eyeing of Celestia was pointless when she is with me, but that weird nature of her being mine made me a little possessive when we passed every punk that winked or whistled at her.

Seriously, when did the generation of delinquents finally grow the sacs to whistle at my mate?

"Oh Joshua, do not fret" Tia crooned, giggling quite innocently as she stared at some expensive shirts. "Tis you that owns me, just as I own you"

I didn't say anything to her, I only waited for the kids to come out of the dressing rooms to show off their new style of clothing. Then again I shouldn't be so impatient about it with tapping my fingers on the chair, I mean it is pretty nice to get out of the house and spend quality time with the four ponies.

Having them cooped up in my house is a guilt I feel, knowing that I could have done this sooner instead of being selfish about my needs to be left alone.

"Everything okay kids?" I asked, only to watch the doors open and reveal three swag foals smiling and loving their new clothes.

Sure they're ponies, but to see them walk out with a little style made me a little proud and happy. Not sure why this felt good, but seeing those smiles did make this day much better while having a few of the clerks approach.

And by clerks I mean women that were adoring the three foals.

Sombra was in denim jeans that overlaid his Reeboks, the shirt was long sleeved and plain, but under a nice black coat that looks more formal than casual. Chrysalis was in black pants and a green shirt, but also wearing a plaid jacket that was furry on the inside and with a hoodie.

And lastly, Nightmare Moon was matching her hair with a blue jacket that has a sash and large buttons. Clearly it was some sort of formal wearing, but at least she smiled and giggled while looking down at her leather boots and jeans.

Of course I made sure to pick out other clothes for them, lots of other clothes that would dent my credit card, but the best thing about seeing them so happy was the reward that suddenly wrapped around me as tightly as possible.

If it wasn't for the warmth and love, I don't think my day would be good at all.

"Thank you daddy" they said sweetly, heating up my cheeks while the clerks were watching.

"Oh my gosh" the tallest one cooed, slender and red haired, but also voluptuous. "Are these angels yours?"

"Yeah they are" I chuckled nervously, scratching my neck in embarrassment of this...until-

"Well, well, well," a masculine voice said behind me, pruning my happy moment with the sexual tone that was predatory "Seeing you now is better than when I looked through the window"

And about this voice, I remembered it very...very...well.

"Isaac" I said with a venomous growl.

Thus I turned around and glared at the drug abusing asshole, watching his cheek redden with the sudden sound of a hand going across him after he touched the backside of my mare.

My mare...yeah...my mare, my woman!

"How dare you!?" Celestia screamed, standing her ground with the unstable man.

Third Person

You would assume that Celestia had the idea to back away from the veteran when the pain she inflicted wore off. Had she thought about moving away for her own safety she would realize that it was for the best of her benefit. Unfortunately for said princess, her pride as a monarch, as a symbol of peace, as a god, clouded her judgment of just how dangerous this man could be.

Now she was standing in dangerous situation with Isaac, forgetting what Joshua said about him and his tendency to not care about respecting other people. Clearly she saw such personality show when he was at Joshua's house, demanding compensation for the damage that was done to his son's truck, but that arrogance she holds kept her blind to the realities of this world.

That reality being humans are not as peaceful as her ponies.

Sadly for her, but lucky at the same time, she had to remember through fear.

"Fucking cunt!" Isaac growled, barreling his fist towards the startled mare. "Teach you to respect me, you whore!"

Unable to dodge the fist coming at her, Celestia flinched and braced for the impact that was inches from connecting to her nose. The suspenseful ten seconds of waiting passed by before opening her eyes again to see what was stopping the perverted sicko.

Surprisingly, yet awesomely to her, the fist that was supposed to touch her was halted by one hand being around the wrist while the other was a fist that knocked the tobacco out of Isaac's mouth.

The foals were astonished of their guardian, gawking in awe of the fiery obsession that he denies having over the mare...until now.

"Touch my girl and I'll beat the shit out of you!" Joshua spat, curling his arms for the ready of what he just started.

At that point it was very clear to everyone; there was no doubt of the young man having himself a fight with the elder that was getting up and scowling. The clerks were now gone, fetching for the security phone, and Celestia was in front of the foals with her magic secretly ready for her human.

"Fucker, I'll kill you!" Isaac bellowed, startling Joshua with his wild rush that was damaging to his prosthetic leg.

Having little room to move, thanks to so many clothes racks, Joshua took the harsh tackle into the glass counter with every ounce of his mentality to help ignore the pain that jolted through his spine. Luckily he had his jacket on, causing the glass shards to only pierce the leather while he fell to floor with a sudden flurry of punches.

"Daddy!" the foals screamed, fighting the urge to use their little bit of magic on the elder.

Isaac was merciless on the young man, his calloused fists retracted and fired with relentless intention of killing the man before security could show up and break them apart. He didn't care if he would go to prison, his son would live just fine with his aunt, and being in prison meant three square meals a day.

Plus he was just old and tired of working to make a living, even when he is handicapped.

"Joshua!" Celestia screeched, only to be stopped by her maternal instinct of protecting the upset foals.

Thank her lucky stars however, for her human was quick to respond.

"I'm gonna fuck your woman, whether she wants it or not!" Isaac laughed, rising from the bloodied human with a devilish smirk across his beard.

And just as he was about to stomp the man's head into the tiled floor, he felt a size thirteen boot crash into his groin three times. Thus the fight changed with Joshua standing as quickly as he could, forgetting the blood that seeped from his mouth and dripped from his probably broken nose.

Enraged by the elder man's words, he found the strength to howl and grab the head of the drug addict for the shifting of their fight. Once he ran out of the store, dragging Isaac by the head for all to see, he rose his head and slammed it into the nearby railing.

"Don't. Touch. My. Woman!" he barked with each slam, breaking the man's skin and sense of balance until he was bored of hearing the same cling of metal.

Staggering from so much dizziness, but still coherent and angry, Isaac did another wild rush to the young man. But with hardly the power to fight, he decided in his dazed mind that choking him out was the best thing to do.

Celestia and the foals were forced to watch and see this happen as Joshua became confused with the man's sudden leap into the air. With a bench at side, the drug addict leaped on and off of it to knock the young millionaire down. His legs wrapped around Joshua's neck, dragging him to the floor while security guards were running up the stairs with their stun-guns charged.

"Leave him alone!" Celestia begged, but the unhealthy man continued to punch Joshua's head as they both went down to the floor.

It was looking bleak for said human, his arms could not wrap around to punch the man or find the interlocking of both legs. His breathing was cut off, the pain was starting to affect his vision, and the screams of all three foals were fading with the slow blackout that came with the lack of oxygen to his brain.

Strangely he didn't go down when his knees were ready to give out; instead his eyes became bloodshot and heavy with deep a will of fire that is from imagining Isaac having his way with Celestia. Of course he knew that wouldn't happen, for there were too many people to witness a crime taking place, and said princess would turn him into ash before he could put a hand on her breasts.

But knowing that such a monster existed and admitted his intentions so mockingly, the need to win drove every bit of his energy into his legs and back.

"Over my dead body!" Joshua screamed while remaining on his feet, finding a nearby jewelry stand that was nothing but glass and metal.

"Not my mate!" he screamed in his mind, and without warning proceeded to grab Isaac's thighs and lift him off the ground.

Everyone that witnessed this was mesmerized of Joshua's sheer strength. For him to lift the sicko off the floor was a tremendous feat of athleticism and willpower when that is clearly three-hundred pounds holding him down by the neck.

The guards finally arrived at the scene, but were too late to stop Joshua from doing what he did to the man. They watched him lift Isaac, until there was no more altitude to add, and slam him into the biggest glass class that was filled with expensive rings and necklaces.

Whoever ran that specific stand was going to have a long day with explaining how so much damage was done. The glass case was shattered, jewelry was embedded into Isaac's skin, but Joshua was the only one conscious for the startling pain that came with fighting in a public area.

With the fight over and done, Isaac bleeding and out like a light, he spat blood and turned away to return to his mare and foals. His desires were stopped though, his need to resuming the day was thwarted with the instant piercing of two small rods that touched his torso and jolted him.

And without warning or demand to surrender, he fell to the ground with uncontrollable spasms that burned through his every fiber. His movements were not his own, his mind faded into darkness, and the echoing screams of his mate became the last thing he heard while the security guards were shocked of their youngest member acting without thinking.

"You idiot, you're supposed to try and make him surrender before hitting him" one of the guards yelled, causing an unwanted trigger in the alicorn.

Unconscious in an instant, forced to shut his eyes in front of the foals, Celestia felt horrified and disgusted of the humans that hurt her sweet Joshua. She watched as he convulsed with shivers that came after the spasm, and the security guards cuffing him as they are told in protocol.

"Get them in the holding cell, and call the police!" the leader ordered.

Hearing those words pass her ears, the solar alicorn twitched with an unknown source of obsession and protectiveness for Joshua. Her hands trembled, her eyes flashed a pure white that was filled with hatred, and the power of her magic showed through the speed of changing into her pony form in front of every person that was there.

The pace of her heartbeat increased rapidly, every bit of magic she had was directed to the one thing that she has yet to ask her mate, and the sight of seeing her man being unconscious drove her to the frightening nature that is an alicorn being in love.

Said mare grit her teeth, snatching her mate from the guards with her magic, and screamed with a venomous and cold tone that goes beyond natural.

"Keep your bucking hands off my Joshua!" she roared, terrifying the witnesses with her lashes of fire and lightning.

Too scared to move or speak, the entire crowd watched as the princess thrashed the entire area. Mannequins were melted, glass was shattered, phones and other devices were blown up by the electrical pressure of her magic, and the flash of light she produced blinded everyone from the actions she did out of desperation to save her unconscious mate.

Unsure of what to do, the guards were idiotically trapped between mall protocol and doing something in order to protect the shoppers from the alicorn.

But to their dismay of such a conflict, the flash of light disappeared as fast as it came...and left nothing but a black spot in the floor.

Within those seconds of being petrified, Celestia made her mark on the world with her rage and love for the human that went with her and the foals. She made the world know, the world that will never see her again, that gods do exist and will hurt the ones that dare to touch the ones they love.

Joshua being in particular of this matter, knowing now that her outburst was over his pain and suffering. It wouldn't matter though, not when he was unconscious to the world that warped from his reality to the reality that is Celestia's. And even if it was too soon to do this, the princess did it out of her desperation for him to be a child of Equestria.

Not that he wasn't anyway, especially when her cutie mark was so clear on his palm and very attached to him, as if it was part of him.

Now the troubling question to the crowd is...where did they go?

Only one mare knows, and right now she was in her bedroom again, levitating her human onto the neatly made bed before tending to the foals that were crying or whimpering over his injuries.

Time to Celestia was of the essence, for she knew nothing of what the strange device did to Joshua other than shock him into unconsciousness. Her mind was at speed of the problem, she was using all of her knowledge to assess the situation with a startling connection that only one pony has with her.

Said connection being at a late time though, for it was in the evening of her day...and the one she wanted to speak with was still asleep.

Luna, Luna are awake!?

Wha...sister?

Luna I beg of you to wake up, I've returned to Equestria with the foals and my mate, but he's unconscious and has metallic needles in his chest!

You're back...but I thought it would be another month before-

Luna please! Joshua is hurt and I can't leave the foals alone with him! Fetch me a doctor now!

Remembering the ferocity her sister can express, Luna was out of her bed and on her hooves faster than lightning. She was still unsure and confused of Celestia's return, but sensing the terror and worry in her sister snapped the lunar princess out of her grogginess for the sake of the human she has wanted to meet for weeks now.

Whether it was to be friendly or not mattered no more, not when her big sister was panicking over his state of unconsciousness.

With her crown and slippers on again, she burst into a gallop that confused the guards while she echoed the halls with her booming voice that hasn't been heard since Nightmare Night.

Poor ponies, having to hear such a voice once more.

"Out of my way right now! she ordered, passing maids and butlers that jumped when they heard her Royal Canterlot Voice. "I need the nurses and doctors to my sister's room immediately!

With those words blasting through the castle, everyone was on high alert and following The Princess of The Night to her sister's room.

Strangely though, through al of the drama that was so quick and unseen, Celestia stopped her pacing around the bed and pondered an inconclusive thought.

Said mare whispered to herself, ignoring the world around her for just a moment.

...

"Did we pay for those clothes?"

To Be Continued...

A New Home

I was lying on the hard ground with a cold shiver across my back. I was wakening to the sound of shooting stars and a powerful voice whispering into my ear. It was a deep and womanly voice that breathed softly against my skin before nuzzling my cheek. The sensation was enlightening to the remembrance of the security guard stunning me after I slammed Isaac into the glass counter.

Strange to think that when I should be worrying about where I am at the moment. But the warmth and tenderness of said breath kept me very calm and collected, maybe even docile.

"Rise Joshua, I must speak with you" the voice cooed, snapping my thoughts from the privacy of my mind.

My eyes shot open to the one that towered over me with a gentle smile. Her fur was a deep navy blue that matched her mane and tail, the flow of it was the same as Celestia's, waving so freely with that nonexistent breeze I still cannot understand.

She was someone I remembered from the cartoon, but to be here with her right now made me a little nervous as that one small touch from her connected to my hand. She allowed me to stand, she pulled me up with her hoof and brushed my pants with her elegant wings.

Despite my need to freak out, the smile upon her beautiful face dropped my intention before it could rise and explode from my body. And yet I found it hard to breathe and stare at the alicorn as we stood in what appeared to be the entire universe.

The sun was shining under us, the planets were spinning with their moons, and the stars remained still or flew across as shooting stars...I think.

I found it hard to believe that this was a dream and that she was in my dream, but that was better than believing when she looked around us and giggled at this entire cosmos around us.

Question is...why?

"You have a very open mind to what is reality and what is not; either or...tis a beautiful mind you have?"

I cocked my brow at her..."thank you."

"Forgive me Joshua," she tittered with a hoof to her mouth, stifling the laughter she wanted to release over my obvious confusion. "It is just a very wonderful moment for me to be in the presence of someone that understands me more than most."

"I'm sorry, but how can I understand you when I just met you?" I asked quizzically, the concern in my tone showing as I crossed my arms and narrowed my eyes at her.

Said princess did not act negatively to it though. Her eyes showed only the deepest serenity as we stood apart. Her smile continued to beam at me, causing a slight flinch that broke my glare at her while the universe around us disappeared.

Before I could say or do another thing, the world around us disappeared and revealed to be Celestia's bedroom, just like in the cartoon. The clothes that were on me before were mostly gone and hanging off the side the bed I was surprised to be in.

Checking to ensure that I was not naked, my hand slid under the covers to fell that I was my boxers still. However I was not as calm and collected this time, I was actually in pain and already getting pissed because of a sharp jolt coursing through my chest.

"Fuck!" I groaned, while pressing a hand to my chest, forgetting that royalty was standing next to me.

"Be still Joshua, for it will only hurt more if you move." Princess Luna advised with a soothing voice. Her hoof touched my shoulder and gently pressed me back in to the softest pillows a man could ever lay upon.

As confusing as this was I could not deny falling into clouds of softness while the lunar princess bit the covers and pulled them back over. It was like someone had taken a bunch of clouds and found a way to capture them for a heavenly cushiness that drowned you in the relief of every ache and sore you could feel.

Much like right now, the aches and sores I was feeling washed away with the combination of these pillows and the bed I was resting in.

But of course I acted like an idiot.

And by idiot I mean...

"What happen?" I whispered weakly, the strength of my voice being gone as she levitated a glass of some strange, red liquid.

"Celestia brought you to our world after you were attacked," the princess replied while tipping the glass to my lips. I didn't argue with her act of kindness, I only kept with the program of feeling weak and being tended to for the moment. "The device that electrocuted you overcharged that core of magic inside you, causing it to almost implode. That is until my sister and I used our magic to drain you and release the energies elsewhere."

Well that certainly put a damp on things after I drank the red liquid. In fact I was quite shocked to hear that it took her and Celestia to take whatever is inside me and drain it in order to stop me from...well...blowing up.

That still didn't change how worried I was over the foals and Celestia, nor sway my mind from the fact of being in a world I never thought to inhabit. Sure I suggested going with Celestia to her home world, but that was just to make her a little happier until she felt it was best for us to break up. My feelings for her are without a doubt very real, but for her to go so far as bring me here certainly gave me a sudden smack over the head.

In a sense of guilt and regret, I was sitting up again and staring down at the violet-red comforter, pondering how much I've fucked up with making things clear to Celestia about how I thought our relationship would go.

Claiming, loving...I...I thought it was just her having some sort of puppy love with me, nothing more than her needing someone to date before leaving high and dry.

But now...

"Joshua?" Luna laid a hoof onto my hand. Her eyes drew me away from the many thoughts I had about Celestia leaving me sooner or later, but with the reassurance of me being able to take the pain.

After all, I am alone...right?

...

"I owe your sister an apology." I muttered somberly.

"An apology?" she questioned. The smile disappeared and her brow furrowed. "Whatever for?"

I took in a deep breath and grasped the fear. The air trembled with my breath as I stared at her and braced for the dark consequence I believe to come after speaking so...foolishly about the truth.

Princess of not, Luna is her sister and sisters do have a tendency to...protect one another.

"I assumed that Celestia was just feeling lonely and needing someone to spend time with until she felt contempt and ready to return home. The time we've spent together is beyond amazing, but I was holding onto the idea of just being someone that she will leave behind after getting herself in control. But...but after this, after hearing what you just said...I...I think I'm realizing that...she cares about me."

Immediately the atmosphere became heavy with my nervousness and Luna's pursing lips. She look away and collected a much more calming breath that I felt was more of a fuel to her sudden frustration and dislike of me. I was literally frightened of the princess hopping up here and ripping my head off, so frightened that my skin went pale as she slowly returned to my eyes.

Doing so killed my bravery, causing the lump in my throat to sink into my stomach after I swallowed it.

...

"She doesn't care about you, she loves you." Luna said calmly, the tone of her voice catching more than my mind going off guard while she walked away from me.

Curiosity killed the cat, but watching her stop at the door made me so suspicious that I kept my eyes on said mare. Now she was at the door, stopping with just a small turn to the knob and smiling at me once more.

Seriously, why was she smiling again?

"Princess?"

"Luna is more fitting for you to call," she giggled. She turned her head to the door and opened it with a slow creaking to it, causing a slight echo in the room to form as I heard someone's hooves clacking across the floor. "And thank you for being honest just now, but do stop being so isolated about how you feel; tis unhealthy and a bad start in loving my sister."

"Uh...can do." I quipped.

And just like that...she exited the room, but left a surprise for me to stare at while I still could.

Standing in her place, closing the door and locking right after Luna left, was Celestia without her jewelry still. She was not facing me yet, but putting over the door what I think is one of her spells. I don't think she saw me either, her mane told me everything about how she felt right now, and the fade in her coat implied more than I needed to know.

She was dull, almost lifeless with a droopy mane and tail. Her color was faded, the way she turned and hung her head low was like a person sulking over someone they loved.

What's worse is that the warmth she radiates around me was not there. Instead I felt nothing but the room's cold air lick my skin as she sniffled and stared at the floor, not even realizing that I was sitting up and looking at her.

Until...

"Achoo!" I sneezed, which startled her as I rubbed my nose.

"Someone must be talking about me." I chuckled weakly, remembering how exhausted I felt, and laid back down on the pillows.

Or at least I tried to but failed miserably with you-know-who reacting so quickly that it gave me whiplash.

And by whiplash I mean...

"Joshua!" she screamed, and instantly her everything glowed again. Her mane and tail were still flat and lifeless, but her color returned and shined like it usually does, as if a canvas of the utmost beauty was standing before me.

So to say it was, but approaching like a missile.

Thus my little moment of confusion ended with a lucky change in life. Celestia didn't tackle me, nor leap onto her bed, but threw the covers over and crawled next to me. And once that was done she tugged them back over and proceeded to squeeze the life out of me. Well snuggling would be a better term to her emotional explosion of holding me tightly and barraging my lips with hers.

Yeah I was not expecting her to be so mature about me being awake. I honestly expected her to be a child taking a dive to the bed, forgetting that the one she cares about is not doing so well.

Sounds selfish of me to say, but I was feeling like shit right now. My stomach was turning and growling in discomfort of the red liquid that I forgot to mention tastes like shit.

Not literally, but it was nasty enough that thinking about it almost made me gag.

Anyway...

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry!" she repeated with her kissing, making it rather difficult to catch my breath when her lips kept colliding with mine before the one bit of air could fall into my lungs.

"For what?" I turned away, scrunching at how she was assaulting my cheek this time.

"For not being here when you woke up. I wanted to be the first thing you wake up to."

"It's fine Tia, but where are the foals?"

"They're with Discord right now and being entertained by him while I sort out the mess of them being ours."

At that point I became flabbergasted and confused of her words. My thoughts drifted from the satisfaction of kissing her back to the wonders of what she meant by sorting out a mess and them being ours.

I probably should have seen that coming anyway because of how long we've been with the three former villains. But for her to say that they are our foals made my heart race a little while the flooding realization came into place.

When I looked to her about this, the smile she carried with those loving eyes said enough about what she meant. But there was the fact of us being in Equestria and in the same bed right now, which I was still not comfortable about.

Bah, what do I know anyway? I'm just a human in a pony world.

"So they're our-"

"Yes," she quipped with another kiss to my lips. "They've been calling me mommy since you were brought here."

"Oh...well. Well I need to ask you something?"

Clearly I was in over my head with such a question coming to mind, but the idea of things exploding and catching fire back home brought a little fear into my mind. Still she smiled and found a nice spot to nestle into my neck, and continue the affection with licking me until she felt satisfied.

"Of course my sweet." she crooned, nuzzling into my neck even more as we laid motionless in each other's grasp.

"Did we leave the oven on back at the house?"

She sat up a little and gave me a flat stare..."Really, you're worried about your old home?"

"Old home?" I questioned.

"Why of course," she chimed. Her hooves tightened around me again, and so returned the nuzzling. "Equestria is your home now, you're my mate and you will live in the castle with me. Instead of just being a father to the foals you will be sitting with me through meetings and keeping me company through the boring duties of being a princess."

"Liiike?" I drawled fearfully, the idea of sitting on a throne not sounding so sweet.

Hey I'm a man that explores, and since I am in Equestria I will be exploring this place.

Prepare yourself Everfree Forest...because Joshua Duncan will be coming with...with...

Oh shit...all of my guns are back at home...dammit!

"Well I do have to travel sometimes," she started, which already sounded crappy. "The meetings do take a few hours, the demands my subjects send, or we can call them our subjects since you are my mate, and then there is dealing with the worst pony in history."

"Who?"

...

"Blueblood."

I should've already known that; geez I'm such a moron at times!

I gave her a deadpan stare..."Really, you're having trouble with him?"

"Well of course I am. He's spoiled and uncaring of others, and he treats everyone so cruelly that it gives me a bad reputation of being his aunt."

Okay at that point I was fed up with hearing what she had to say about her own nephew. In less than twenty seconds of hearing about this dickweed I was pushing away from the princess and getting on my feet for what needs to be done.

Call me crazy for thinking this, but the adrenaline that was coursing through my body now made it much easier to stand up and put on my pants before heading towards the door.

In doing so made Celestia follow me out the door and put a wing around me, which felt pretty damn good since I was cold and shirtless. Her expression, however, made me a little nefarious with my sudden intentions. Sure I was now out the door and probably leading myself in different directions, but at least I would find this son of a bitch and do what needs to be done.

Hey, don't judge me. After getting stunned I needed to take my angst out on someone or something.

"Joshua, what are you doing?" Celestia asked. We turned around a corner that I did not pay attention to, causing a sudden fright with guards at the end of this hall to run towards us and follow.

Why I don't know, but they would be good witnesses.

"You said you're having trouble with Blueblood...right?"

"Yes?" she said cautiously, only to see a smile worm its way on my face as cracked my knuckles.

"Well my love-" I took advantage of that part, knowing it would help me stay in her good grace for long enough. "-Since you are having trouble with Blueblood being such an asshole...I'm gonna meet him right now."

"Is that all?" she asked.

I looked to her, smiling evilly as the idea continued to repeat in my head.

"Nope I am going to make things better for you...I'm gonna go kick his ass."

Oh yeah...today was going to be a good day.

"What, why!?" she yelled.

At that point I felt it was not necessary to answer or explain anymore about hurting the spoiled shithead for being such an ass to everyone. Besides, since I am in Equestria I can personally break my foot in his ass for being such an ill-mannered snot to Rarity.

What can I say, the mare is actually pretty hot and I have the chance to do what is only written in fanfiction.

Beat Blueblood so hard that he becomes a gentleman, or gentlecolt in this case.

Part One End

A Mistake.

If god was merciful right now, he would be showing me some mercy from having a pony on top of me. And by on top of me I mean that she is literally on my body with her hooves pressed against my palms while the guards are outside of the door, listening to our little argument.

It hasn't been a whole ten minutes and I was already against my will. Celestia was holding me down, practically grinding against me because of how much I was struggling to free myself. I was pissed and ready to give a good ass kicking to the brat known as Blueblood, but Ms. Sunny Butt decided to levitate me back into the bedroom and seal it up with her magic so that we can have a nice conversation about me being here.

Nice, pfft, yeah right...

"Just one kick!" I begged to the stern alicorn, throwing a lip quiver as she lightened up on pressing her hooves against my palms.

The anger in her is something I have seen for the first time in my life. She held her decision as strongly she held me to this bed with her body. Her eyes donned that same beauty of ruby as we glared at one another with opposite intentions, but the mirth she usually carries did not show in her orbs.

It was like she was desperate to stop me from making a mistake I cannot see through my ignorance. And even so I was still wanting to break free so that I could teach Blue Bitch the meaning of manners.

"I said no and I meant it." she rebuked, voice deep and authoritative. "Besides, you're well-being is already in jeopardy because you foolishly made yourself present to two of my guards."

I stopped and stared in wonder of her. I...I didn't know what to say when that part passed so darkly through her muzzle. I had this incredulous look on me when the fighting and arguing ended, in turn became a heated lashing with said mare giving a reality check about her world.

I just wished that she said it much more calmly than venomously right now.

"What are you-"

"Did you really think coming to my world, my home, would be so simple with you having rights to be here!?" she yelled. I was too caught up in my thinking to flinch at her. "No, you have no right to be in my world, no citizenship, and that risks my position with the other rulers of Equus."

I wanted to retort and lash at her for that. If anything remotely to my control, the need to back myself up with my own set of hurtful words lasted for the remainder of her statement.

And as tempting as it was to act on my according, I had to realize that this is not like the fanfictions people write about on a daily basis. I'm not in a story that is rainbows and butterflies, along with ponies being friendly and accepting in an instant.

I'm in the real deal, I'm in the reality of things.

"What the hell are you talking about?" I snarked, only to be put in my place.

"You're not a citizen of any country in Equus, you're a foreign creature that does not exist. You have no citizenship, no right to be here, and just having you here risks everything about me."

"So I'm an alien, an illegal immigrant." I said quietly...wondering if whether or not I was in actual danger with said mare keeping me here. She moved from being on top me, but kept me pinned. "And I just need to go back home?"

Evidently I just put myself in the wrong position of this conversation. Her eyes no longer donned that beauty I was talking about, but with that frightening possession I have witnessed over the last few days of us being together.

The obsession, the desperation, the determination to keep others away from me, I was staring into her eyes and seeing all of that play out as a blind fury that curled with the pursing of her lips. Not that it was bad or a terrible sign to a darker fate, it was just fucking terrifying to see this a second time.

The first was when she made that pedophile disappear.

"No!" she snapped, voice drowned with power and neediness. "I will not do such a thing, nor could I when you belong to Equus now!"

That last part of her sentence, that one bit of her talking put me on edge with trepidation as she glared at me. Unfortunately her glare shifted to a soft scrunching with the tears. Her eyes were not just sparkling but pouring while the strength in her left my palms, allowing me to sit up and feel...bewildered.

Celestia was not being the usual mare I know. Her calm and collected attitude, or the darkened one with possession, was nowhere to be seen or felt with this weird link we have. She wasn't acting like a monarch, she was no different from a child dropping their ice cream onto a dirty sidewalk.

Sobbing, crying, weeping, it was all she did as I sat in front of her with not a damn clue as to why she was so frazzled.

And yet I felt compelled to figuring out this crazy change in her...by touching her.

"Celestia?" I cooed. Her eyes moved to mine, shocking me with she appeared to be nonplussed over this. "What's wrong with you? Why are you acting so desperate?"

She looked away from me, falling onto her hooves for a short approach to the curtained window. Her tears still fell with the sniveling that glowed in the crevice of her light, shining akin to the magnificent light while I left the bed.

It had me worried, almost scared for the mare. The Celestia that I read in fanfiction was not tyrannical, or Molestia, or this kind and forgiving Celestia that acts so maternal to every living creature around her. The goddess before me was hurting, engrossed with whatever is on her mind, and most of all she was...terror-stricken.

But why?

"Tia?" I beckoned for her attention, sliding my hand across her back until it met the back of her neck.

She turned to me, a whimper left her quivering lip as the sorrow in her orbs glinted her muzzle. A soft wing unfolded from her left and wrapped around me with tenderness and the need to never let me go. My balance was lost by how fast she pulled me to her, only to be regained with the surprising leverage of her muzzle retreating into my neck.

Her words, her...actions....they...

"I can't." she blubbered, unaware of her horn grazing my earlobe. "I can't do this alone anymore, I...I can't stand it anymore."

"What?" I soothed. My arms around her, causing the hysterical princess to melt into my hold with her emotions.

"Being alone, a ruler, a monarch, I-I can't do it anymore, I-I need you to be with me. You are my mate and I need you to stand next to me through this...because...because I can't do it alone anymore."

I was starting to see part of the picture, maybe a little more on how the princess is in real life than from the stories in fiction. A little disbelieving to see that Celestia was upset like this, I mean it is not like her to be so...opposite of what is written.

She really does have a personality to her, a character that no one sees. Her crown may be part of her, but underneath it this delicate flower that pretends to be a rose for her subjects.

In other words, Celestia is actually...scared.

"But you're not alone, you have your sister and-"

"But she has someone to love, someone that is next to her during the night. Luna has her stallion while I have the problem of you being taken away from me for what you are."

"For what I am?" I chuckled questioningly. "So me being human is a bad thing to you."

"No it is not. However I am at a standstill with you being a trespasser of this country. Joshua, you have no citizenship in any country of Equus, you are something that no one has ever seen and it frightens me with the idea of what the other ruling bodies will do to you."

"What could they possibly do to me?" I asked sarcastically.

Said mare glared at me; not out of spite or displeasure of how I talked to her, but of how ignorant I was of the situation. By now I should have known that this is not some story where the main character gets a happy ending with the girl of his dreams. I am in the real thing with the real princess worrying about me, concerning herself with risks that I fail to see.

They are not invisible to me, it is just my ignorance and arrogance blinding me from what it all.

"You wish to know?" she whispered angrily, venomously...dangerously. Her teeth clenched, and the hold on her wing was gone with how fast she turned away from me. Now I was scared for myself, as she stood away and scowled. "Okay Joshua, to put it simply I would be forced to arrest and lock you up for a trial with the other ruling bodies of Equus. Or I would be forced to surrender you to them and watch as they drag you away for worse."

"Like that would happen; they're just midgets to me."

"Darn it Joshua, open your eyes. This is my kingdom, a kingdom that is ruled with peace and harmony, whilst the other countries are merciless to foreign creatures. If I were to surrender you, you would be made a slave, or executed, or even experimented on before they tire of you. Bigger or not, you are not a citizen of Equestria!"

It's time like these that I feel idiotic. Unlike the previous times I made a fool of myself, this was definitely my biggest blunder of seeing the truth that she was hitting me over the head with her aggression. My arrogant smirk was gone again, replaced with a small fear that matched my sorrow.

I finally got the big picture of what was making Celestia so angry and hurt. And for it to take me this long to have epiphany only made me look like an ass.

This is earth, this is Equestria and I am standing on land that I am not welcome to. I am nothing more than a human that is doing no different than what an illegal immigrant does.

Cross the border.

"Don't you see now?" she said and approached.

Her expression was calm, desperately so. I could not remember her becoming this calm when she was staying at my house, nor help in recalling the same fear I received from my grandmother when I screwed up.

Celestia isn't her though, she is someone I care about and wish to know more. She is more than more my friend, but less than my lover, and only getting deeper into my heart with each second we spend together.

And so I showed my shame by frowning before looking away. I stared somberly at my reflection and tensed up to what I felt would be necessary for her to remain in the clear. It hurt, it really hurt to think how the only option for her to be safe from politics would be for me to do the obvious.

Why does it hurt? Why do I not want to leave her?

...

Am I falling for her already?

"Then-" I took a deep breath, finding my courage. "-You need to send me back to-"

Her interruption startled me, normally with the emotional outburst she presses against my lips. This time, however, she took into both of her wings and dragged me don to the floor with the collapsing of her body. She was silent, like the sound of death, and holding me so deeply that I kneeling into her underside.

She kissed the back of my head, forcing a soft shudder down my spine that matches with the scratching of hair clippers. It itched but felt so relaxing after she nuzzled me.

Who was I to say that it isn't enjoyable? After all, this is a dream come true with the most powerful goddess of this world holding for her own comfort and reassurance.

I just wished that things did not have to be this way; where I have to go back to-

"I can't let you go." she whispered lovingly, a smile forming on her as we stared into the mirror, watching a little magic form around her horn. "I won't let you go Joshua, I need you to be here for me and the foals."

It was a gentle glow, a small flash of light that grew bigger around us. Her eyes became white, blank with no other color in them, and all I could think of is what she was doing right now.

"Why?" I asked, disheartened by my own low self-esteem.

She chuckled, then turned me around to see the power in her. "Whether or not you wish to believe me, an alicorn is not one to be judged lightly. Our feelings are not like other ponies, our love is not a long process, it is quick to grow and become permanent because we are the sum of the three breeds, which means our everything is three times faster."

"Faster?"

Brighter and brighter with each passing second. It continued with the alicorn smiling and crying joyfully as the energy in her burned through me.

The heat, the intensity, the power of emotions flooded my body with this touch she has to me. I was not feeling the least bit stronger or wiser, I was...no, I am experiencing a piece of the alicorn's feelings for me. She was pouring herself into every fiber of my body with the magic she possesses.

I could see and feel her, I could...I can read her thoughts as she reads mine. Her warmth was not the usual cascading of another's love and care, it is a thousand hot suns washing over me while being drawn to her, as if it is the sweetest honey.

So...warm...comforting.

"Yes." Celestia crooned across my lips, smiling warmly as she teased me by retracting from my lips. "Do you feel it now, the love I have for you, the need to own you as much as you do to me? Do you know now that what I feel is not an animal's lust, but a true feeling that you made in my heart?"

I nodded and fought the tears. I remembered my grandparents loving me so much that it was impossible to be angry at them, but this...this light inside her was an inferno that took me away from the world around us.

"For me...please." she whispered. We broke apart and stared at one another, thinking oppositely of what she meant. "Please Joshua, alter to one...for me."

"To what?" I chuckled nervously.

"To a pony." My throat went dry, I assumed the worst and stepped away from her without the slightest idea of what she could do. But she kept...approaching. "Please...for me."

I kept backing away until my back touched the wall. I was trapped and scared of what she was doing or maybe going to do to me without my permission. I didn't agree to all this, to changing myself for her, I only meant to make her happy as who I am.

"You want to change me into a pony...for good?" I asked defensively, scrunching from when her lips touched me again.

"No my dear, just long enough to where no one suspects of you being human. When you are with me, helping me through the day, you will be a pony, but when we are alone you will be yourself."

I still did not like her idea of covering this shit up by making me a pony. Although it would drop suspicion to a low level of me being a new pony, it still didn't change the fact of being a big lie that Celestia carries with her all the time. Not to mention it would run the risk of being found out if someone were to notice anything different.

Besides...I LIKE BEING HUMAN.

"Nope, nope, no way, not happening!" I blurted, throwing my hands out in front of me as we heard the doors open.

Once again I was in the presence of Princess Luna and having myself a hissy fit of what Celestia wants to do. Citizenship, cover up, it did not matter because I am not one to go so far for one female.

I am human and that's how I like it because humans are the shit. We can do things no other animal can do, and just the thought of having no thumbs pisses me off.

I mean come on, clopping instead of jacking off...yeah...FUCK THAT!

"I thought you would have him changed by now, sister?" Luna suspected. Her brow raised with mine as we stared at the nervous alicorn in confusion.

"I just told him Luna." Celestia barked quietly. "It's harder than it looks because he is refusing to change for me."

"Well yeah, because I did not sign up for this shit, I did not sign up to becoming a pony!" I protested.

"What is so hard about it? I mean I changed into a human for you."

"No you didn't-" I pointed a finger at her. "-You did that to get out of the house and see what my world is like. So don't be trying that with me."

And just as we were about to argue some more, possibly yell and bicker...

"ENOUGH!" Luna yelled with the stomp of her hoof, silencing the two of us before things got really heated.

We looked away from one another. I crossed my arms and huffed while Sunny Butt snorted and walked away. We said nothing to each other after that, but Luna had a good set of words for me.

Talk about taking the family's side and making me look like the bad guy.

"Joshua-" she barked. "-There is no other way for you to step hoof out of this room. You must let us temporarily change you so that no one suspects as much. Tis the only way for you to be around my sister and fill that void she has in her heart."

I remained cold on the subject, silent and cold.

"If you were to step into the throne room you would be put in shackles and locked away until the other royals were informed of you. Our only choice then would be to put you on trial for trespassing and assume that you are a dangerous threat, in which leaves me to the assumption of what the other royals would do."

"And what's that exactly?" I snarked, receiving that deepened glare of hers.

"Send you to Tartarus forever."

I gulped and freshened my mind a little, thinking a little more clearly with the weight of my situation. Tartarus is not the place I want to be in at all, nor around since it showed enough of what it is season.

But with things being so different than from the stories, there is a possibility that the cartoon is not the same either. For all I know there could be some jacked up creatures that wait to torture their prisoners.

Jeez, this was crappy and unfair in every way. I didn't really have a choice or a say-so in the matter, nor anyone on my side about this.

"You were just a mistake, a mistake I wish I could take back." Celestia said rashly.

"Sister!" Luna exclaimed, but we both knew where this going after she said that.

"Really?" I sighed at the window. "Princess Luna...please send me home."

As much I say about being a tough-hearted bastard, nothing prepared me for hearing Celestia say that I am probably a mistake. It stung...a lot, and it drew out a different set of tears as she and Luna gasped.

You could guess what happened next. Celestia realized what she just said and tried to take it back, but I was done hearing her and tolerating this bullshit she has with me. As much as I enjoy having those soft lips move to mine, the sheer force of my hand blocking her just now implied how painful it was to hear her say such things.

"Joshua I am so sorry for saying that." she apologized, voice filled with desperation and sorrow. "I did not mean that, I'm just angry, I don't meant what I just said, I-I care about you...I love you."

Before another word could pass her mouth, I yelled 'NOW' and watched the blue mare flinch with her magic released as a startling blast of white. I was in tears because I didn't know what was going to happen, but it didn't change that I am going to end this bullshit right now."

Sadly when the beam touched my chest, it did what I wanted. When I opened my eyes I saw nothing but what is familiar and a welcoming to me.

A loneliness that I saw all around me, and with no princesses screaming at me. And yet I was crying, almost sobbing as the warm air licked my skin.

Before I could comprehend what just happened...I...I fell to my knees...and suddenly screamed.

...

Why was I...hurting now?

...

Oh yeah...I just...broke up with-

"Joshua!"

And just when I thought I was in the clear, the mare I thought to hate me forever was indeed possessive enough to do this. Of course I looked up to the door with tears falling, but I never expected the light to fade away and reveal an upset Celestia in the doorway.

Seriously, her moment of going without me was brought to this. She was staring at me, crying her eyes out while mine were just trickling. And before I could say another word, she runs to me and pounces before my mind can process what the hell is up with her.

For fuck's sake she just doesn't give up!

"Celestia...please!" I struggled under her...again, only to be squeezed like a plushy as I listened to her sobbing and...footsteps?

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I never meant those things." she cried in an instant, unleashing her emotions like a monsoon. "But you're not leaving me, you're not going to leave me. I love you and I'm taking you back with me!"

As flattering as that sounded, the little man in my head was telling me otherwise. And knowing what it was telling me, I said...

"Fine, I love you to!"

WHAT THE FUCK!? WHY DID I JUST SAY THAT!?

You would think that the weird making up would happen right here and now, maybe even some weird idea of foreplay to bump up this oddball of a relationship.

Oh no, not here and now...because shit keeps hitting the ceiling fan right fucking now.

Much to my pleasure of feeling the mare kiss me all over, the sound of laughing and metal banging together made us stop. Just before Celestia could put another kiss to my cheek, a soft and malicious giggle echoed in the room, along with the door closing and locking on its own.

Or so we thought...

When Celestia moved away from me, the first thing I did was sit up and follow the sound that was not coming from her. Tia was...dammit I'm already forgiving her, somebody shoot me!

Fucking confidence.

As I said, Tia was across the bed and gasping. I was staring up to a familiar face with a gun suddenly pointed at my head, cocked, and that damn giggle petrifying me.

And just as I became frozen with fear...

"Hi baby." she murmured into my ear, forcing a soft nibble. "Did you miss me? Because I really missed you."

She was different and in orange. Her eyes were as black as I recalled the day she murdered my dogs and shot me, but something was horribly wrong with her, something that terrified me as I shivered at the pistol shaking in her hand.

Her teeth were broken, as though she got into fights, the blond hair she was born with was now a black with a strange redness dripping from the strands to all over her body.

"Who are you, and what are doing to my mate!?" Celestia asked angrily.

That's when my eyes widened at her other hand. For in her fingers were tufts of hair that held onto a severed head, grasping for dear life to the gray face I recognized.

It was the veteran, it was...Isaac.

"I'm Joshua's woman, you..." oh no, she realized that- "You're a pony from that weird cartoon, and you called him...your mate!?"

I always knew that she had a weird grasp of things, but for her to act out on jealousy and anger frightened me the most. She didn't act confused or scared of Celestia, rather unfazed and nefarious with whatever is on her mind. Not that truly scared me, and I knew for a fact that this is the beginning of Celestia and I making up...if we survive.

"Yes he is my mate, my prince-"

"Celestia, don't antagonize her!" I begged furiously, causing my 'old friend' to shove the barrel against my head.

"And you touching him like that is only angering me more; now release my Joshua or face the consequences."

Oh god, Celestia, you just screwed us over!

"Celestia, shut your mouth because Lacy will shoot us!" I pleaded. My hands were practically shaking from how much peril we are in. I could almost cry and beg for my life while having the silence now come in.

Not the silence, not the silence!

...

Suddenly I was forced to my feet, jerked by the collar of my shirt and turned to the enraged princess with the gun to my neck. And yet the woman I hate so much made things worse for and me with irritating her anger.

And by irritating...I mean...

"Well...Celestia-" Lacy snickered. Her other hand remained around me, but slowly slid down my pants until she got what she wanted to hold, causing the alicorn to snort uncontrollably. "-Joshua is mine and always will be, so take a seat in the corner...because I'm gonna fuck him in front of you...then kill him."

...

I should have let Celestia turn me into a pony instead...

To Be Continued...

Safe...Maybe...

It was supposed to be a shitty day for me, a normal shitty day with my first breakup. I was going to drink a bit and watch some sports to take my mind off of everything.

To my dismay...

"Put the weapon down." Celestia snarled in the corner she was backed into; her eyes blistered my courage with white hot fury and a darkened glow to her horn.

I was still on the floor with Lacy pushing the barrel deeper to my skull. She had all but forced me to lie down on the cold floor and put my face down. My body was motionless, as still as a statue, but my heart raced so fast that I felt maybe it was going to stop or skip a few beats.

Both females were glaring at one another. I could see that match through the corner of my eye while figuring out how Celestia and I were going to get out of this mess.

Unfortunately there was not a way for me to stop all of this before it started. Lacy was not the kind of girl that would back down to a bluff, she is the one that will call it and ensure her goals by pulling the trigger at any given moment of feeling a compromise in her situation.

And with Celestia making such demands at the moment, I didn't feel any safer or more confident in getting the gun away from this psychotic woman.

I am the hostage and she is fucking me over with her possessiveness.

As flattering as it is to see her and to not really be broken up, my life is in her hooves, in which made me terrified.

"Don't tell me what to do!" Lacy snarked; the gun clicked but nothing fired. "I am the one with the gun, I call the shots, and I say shut the fuck up and stay in your corner like a good horse!"

I gasped at her words and put it with the click from the gun. She clearly turned off the safety just now, which meant I was a damn fool for letting this bitch take over the house in less than a couple of minutes. If I had known that Lacy still had the safety on I would have taken the gun and used it to disable her.

Sadly for me, the safety is off and she is not fucking around.

Or was it?

"Lacy?"

She stopped yelling at Tia and turned to me. Her other hand moved over my back, sliding erotically down to my buttocks with dirty, untrimmed finger nails.

Obviously prison did not treat her well.

"Yes baby." she purred; the foul odor of blood reeked on her, as did the disgusting canvas of blood dried to her face. "What do you need?"

I closed my eyes and took a deep breath. I kept my hands out in front of me to show that there was nothing in them, and that I was not going to do anything. My chest was pounding, my breathing continued to speed with my adrenaline-filled thinking as she grabbed one of my cheeks.

Her fingernails dug under my pants, scratching painfully with the grab, causing Celestia to growl even more as I pondered how this could be turned around.

For a couple of seconds I thought fast and hard. I forced myself to remember everything about Lacy so that I could find some sort of weak spot in her personality.

I knew she was obsessed with me, I mean she practically declared herself as my girlfriend in front of the whole school when we were sophomores. so this should not be so surprising to me.

My gut feeling was telling me that there is a way to stop this, but the other guns she has with her were making it hard for me to think.

Oh yeah, did I forget to mention that she has a couple other guns with her, guns that are probably from Isaac's house.

A Maverick Ten Gauge, and an M35 Hunting Rifle.

If only I had enough time I could get to the safe and get the hell out of this situation. But with a fucking nine millimeter pointed at you, and one crazy bitch holding it, things are not exactly easy for me.

"If you kill me you will piss off Celestia." I said urgently. "Celestia is not as nice as you think she is, she will kill you if you try to or do kill me."

I expected the situation to change right then and there, I hoped that maybe Lacy was smart enough to put the gun down before the raging sun goddess reigns hell on her scrawny ass.

For the relieving of my breath and heart rate, the gun did move from my head. Once it did I turned over and smiled to the ceiling while holding a hand to my chest. However it was not as I wanted, I was not getting the situation change I prayed for.

Suddenly a bright flash of yellow ignited around Celestia, a gunshot went off as I blinked my tired eyes, and the high-pitched screech of one mare brought me back to the reality around me.

In the midst of instant horror, my heart jumped into my throat and Lacy proceeded to cackle while Celestia fell over with an intense shatter of what appeared to be a shield she made to protect herself. Shards of yellow fell and disappeared all over the floor, my princess was groaning and holding her head, and Lacy was having the time of her life with all this senseless violence.

Whether Lacy is insane or not, she shot my mare, my...ex, no...she shot my mate...and laughed.

"I guess she isn't as powerful as made out to be." the bitch laughed.

"TIA!" I finally screamed; her hooves moved from her head, revealing where the bullet got her.

I could not be any happier than to see that it didn't hit her skin at all, I could happily cry over that. Until I saw the damage on the most important part of her body.

Slightly chipped or grazed, damaged but not even close to being broken, also black from the heat of the bullet, was the solar princess' horn. The bullet had somehow missed Tia and grazed the thick part of her horn, almost grazing the mare's head, and all she could do was lie on the floor with tears coming out.

I knew she was in terrible pain from me coming back here, but I felt everything she felt when that bullet passed her horn as a deadly gust of wind.

My best guess is that the bullet bounced off her barrier a little, in which caused it to change angle a little.

"It...it hurts!" she yelped, falling deeper into her own pain as I sat up in shock of this.

Lacy was still boasting about how Celestia is not so strong. She continued to point the gun at said mare with that intense nature of insanity, causing her to feel fear as I felt something trigger around me.

When I blinked again and saw the alicorn's eyes lock onto mine, those same ruby colored eyes that are flooded, the world around me went quiet and almost still.

The adrenaline was not doing this, the fear inside me was not silencing the world around me. No, the fear Tia displayed over losing me, the pain of being shot just now, and now the terror of being killed...it...it...

"Fuck it, I'll kill you first and make you a fur coat."

The fear, my fear, was gone at those words.

...

Beyond all comprehension of myself, beyond humanity...beyond my everything, something had awoken in the blink of an eye and took over my body.

My hands, my cold, lifeless hands that have done no more than self-defense went onto the offensive with a terrifying explosion of rage and hatred.

My fists did not form, but my fingers curled and rose from my waist to my sides. I was charging the woman, not even realizing that I stood up and threw myself towards the turning gun.

Lacy was startled by this, almost scared by the furious howl I subconsciously released as she pulled the trigger once more.

There was no pain to feel, no sudden spark of agony coursing through my veins, only the untold fury I have never felt before. And judging from the fear her eyes showed, the man she thought was me is now the correction to her assumptions.

I was angry, albeit quite differently from before, and she knew that I was.

But for us both, this kind of anger is a first to feel.

And just when I thought I lost my mind, lost all sense of reason, I found myself screaming three words that I purposely said with a full conscience of what would happen.

Subconscious and conscious of my actions, I continued to my breaking point with a deeper fall into the darkness any man will find when he does the worst to another person.

Whether or not it is wrong mattered no more, and she heard that very clearly with these three words repeating from my mouth.

I howled...no, I roared...

"I'll kill you...I'LL KILL YOU....I'LL KILL YOU!

Without a shred of remorse for the psychopath, no mercy, no care for her in this damn universe, I thrust my right hand and grabbed her left arm before she could fire a third bullet with the probability of hitting me. Then with all of my emotionally driven strength, I grabbed her wrist with my other hand and did the unthinkable.

When the gun fell out of her hand, forced to fall when I dug my fingernails into the vein, I threw us both into a full spin that took Lacy off her feet.

She is a skinny girl, no more than a hundred and twenty pounds, but the momentum I gained released her into a hurling across the kitchen.

Indeed she screamed and cried when the granite counter did not break or crack. Her back was first to hit, and by god I enjoyed hearing her scream like the cunt she is. I loved watching her fall to the floor and lay under the overlay of the counter, blood spewing and spine probably damaged.

I was still angry with the bitch, furious enough to walk over and kill her, but Celestia was more important to me. Even though I made the biggest mistake in my life, I am still the princess' mate and she was not going to me go.

Sadly, also foolishly, it took me this long to realize the one thing I found impossible to believe.

I finally realized that Celestia does love me.

I just wished it didn't have to be like this, for her to suffer so that I stop acting like a dick and open my heart.

"Tia, Tia, baby you okay?" I panicked on my knees with the alicorn looking up to me, tears still falling as she groaned. "Can you stand baby, can you get up?"

"It hurts Joshua." she whimpered. "It hurts so much, make it stop, I can't stand it."

It was worse than I imagined. Tia can feel pain in her horn, My Tia can feel intense pain in her only means of using magic, and all I could do was cry and kiss her like the dumbass I am.

I held her as tightly as I could. I pressed her head against my chest and continued to kiss her, forgetting to stay calm and collected.

"I'm so sorry Tia, I'm so sorry baby." I choked between each long kiss to her lips, feeling the warmth of her tongue each time she invaded my mouth. "I won't leave again, I promise that from now on that I am all yours and that I will listen instead of being a douchebag."

"Does that mean-"

"Yes baby, we're not broken up, we're still together."

As much as I wanted to remain like this with Tia in my arms, the problem was still alive and fighting to kill me. I was a damn fool for not getting the gun, because Lacy did not let herself stay on the floor.

After everything that's happened so fast, my mind was on overdrive and every human sense I have was enhanced at the moment. I heard and reacted to said woman's scream by turning around and stopping her intention to kill me.

Once I turned around and shot backwards to the window, Lacy came at me with the meat cleaver. Eyes burning with fury and desperation, she swung at me from both sides and declared everything about this bullshit predicament while I was dodging each swing.

"YOU'RE MINE AND NO ONE ELSE'S! I WAS YOUR FIRST FRIEND! I LOVED YOU THE MOST!" she bellowed with each wild swing, stumbling from how imbalanced her attacks are. "NO ONE CAN HAVE YOU! I WON'T LET ANYONE TAKE YOU! NOT EVEN THAT SLUTTY HORSE THERE!"

That got under skin and made me angrier. No one, not even Ms. Crazy here, is going to insult my princess and get away with it. I may not feel as strongly about the alicorn as she does for me, but everything that's happened has made me figure out what I really feel.

Whether I like it or not, a small piece of my infatuation for the sun goddess is love. And that is exactly what drove me to countering these wild swings she keeps throwing.

But who said I was going to act cool about this, like in a movie?

"Bitch!" I fell backwards, rolling until I had my feet above me. "Don't talk about my mate like that!"

Just as she was about to lower the meat cleaver into my chest, I stretched my feet into her stomach and tucked into the roll a little more. Once they connected, her blood and saliva spewing onto me, I pushed up with my hands and catapulted the woman into the window.

Thankfully it shattered, but I did not have time to look outside and see if she was unconscious. Tia was still in pain and struggling to stand, so I pushed up with my hands and flailed my legs to give that recovery Dwayne Johnson does in his movies.

Took me years to get that right.

"Joshua." she groaned weakly. "I can't use advanced spells, I can't take us back to Equestria."

"Like for good?" I barked angrily.

"No, at least until my horn heals."

Horns can heal...PRAISE THE LORD!

If this wasn't so tough right now, Tia could be resting upstairs while I'm calling the cops. But to my not-so-great luck, Tia and I had to move fast before the scream we suddenly heard turned into the face of Lacy.

Surprisingly she was awake and strong enough to throw the meat cleaver. Luckily she missed by a mile, hitting the chair instead of us, but still approaching the house with an obvious limp in her leg.

"JOSHUAAA!"

"OH FOR FUCKS SAKE JUST DIE ALREADY!"

With not a second to lose, I helped Tia make it through the living room and into the garage while Lacy struggled to get back into the house.

After setting the mare onto the floor, I locked the door and ran for the heaviest things that I could move in front of it. The first was my grandfather's lathe, which I broke the legs off of by swing the heavy wrench I found in the tool cabinet. Next I ran to the table saw and turned it over, then piled it with every electric tool I could get.

Unfortunately...

(BANG)

"Shit!" I yelled like a little girl, feeling a bucket graze my left arm.

It wasn't over from there though. Just when I thought this was enough to keep her out, the door opens up with a small hole that gave me goosebumps.

Of course I was in enough pain to pass out, but Tia's safety meant the world to me right now.

"Here's Lacy." the bitch drawled.

"You are no Jack Nickelson!" I screamed, then hit her nose with the heavy wrench.

I know murder movies have shitty endings or twists, but today was not going to be the day I experience one of those endings. Sure Tia and I are stuck in the garage with a crazy person now pumping shells into the door, but even I have one last trick that gramps left for me to use in case of emergency.

"We're trapped!" Tia screamed, spinning around the lighted parted of the garage as I searched through a nearby tool drawer.

Now by lighted I mean only have of the room is with light. The other half is kept in the dark because I never go on that side for anything.

Until now...

"Come on, come on!" I begged angrily with each drawer I turned over, pleading for them to be here and not in the house.

For about a minute I searched and yelled for the object I need. I took this little bit of time we have to find the last resort of getting out of here before Lacy shakes off the hit from the monkey wrench. Celestia was still panicking in the same cold spot of concrete, but at least she was on her feet and not unconscious.

By the time I got to the last drawer I had given up on making out of this alive, I had thrown away my only hope and punched the table out of anger.

I was scared, mentally exhausted, and downright unready for us to end this way.

All hope seemed to be lost when I turned the drawer over and found nothing. Until my one big punch to gramps old table released a metallic object I needed so desperately.

The clang of soft metal was a happy thing to me, but to see that it was attach to an old piece of scotch tape reignited my determination.

"Joshua!" Tia screamed, standing behind me now. "There's nowhere to go; what do we do!?

I picked up the keys and turned around with a bold smirk between my cheeks. I flipped the remote and clicked the unlock button, causing the car alarm to beep a couple of times.

"No we're not, let's go!"

Within seconds of pulling the old tarp off and getting Tia in the back seat, Lacy began pushing the door with all her weight. She was pissed off and not letting me go, but I already had my grandfather's favorite toy started and roaring all nine hundred horses of the twin turbo power stroke he paid for.

What can I say? Even my grandfather had a toy he uses to tear up mud and snow.

He may have been old, but he loved off-road driving with his custom built Raptor SXT. I promised myself that I would never drive it, that I would let the silver truck sit and get dusty, but this is a fucking emergency.

So with gramp's truck in four-wheel drive, seatbelt on, and Tia crawling into the front seat, I put it in drive and floored it through the garage door.

Wood breaking, engine roaring, and a few other problems, I kicked up snow like there was no tomorrow and swerved around the truck Lacy used to get here.

It was Isaac's truck too, but for the best damn luck it had a flat tire on it. My only guess is that the second bullet hit the truck, and that Lacy did not shoot because she didn't have enough time or visibility to see us.

Snow was still blowing all over and covering the road.

Thankfully we made it through with our lives and my wallet still in my back pocket. With credit cards and my inheritance in multiple banks across Wisconsin, there was no need to worry about getting any necessities.

The only thing I had to worry about now is how long Tia's horn will take to heal.

"Where are we going?" she asked.

"Not sure yet." I replied. "Can you change into a human again, or contact your sister?"

"I can try."

For some reason she still had the power to change back into a human with the same clothes on. That gave me enough relief to concentrate on the road and think a little easier. However there is still the fact of Lacy being alive and most likely on a hunting spree for us.

Even with a flat tire, she'll drive that damn truck into the dirt and kill another person for their vehicle. And because of karma biting me in the ass right now, I had no cell phone to use to call the police.

I know they would question about my disappearance, but life and death is at stake.

"That was hard, I need to recharge before contacting Luna." The Solar Goddess panted, falling into my shoulder while I turned on the heater.

I wanted to kill myself for this, I wanted to cry, but I forced the tears back and regained my composure for her. For now I would have to go above and beyond with keeping us alive and away from that crazy bitch. Lacy may be a wanted woman, I know because she has twenty-nine more years, but she will use any means of finding us.

So for the moment...I'll just drive and worry about-

"Joshua, you're bleeding."

...

Shit!

On The Run

How many hours have I driven?

How many miles have I gone?

More importantly...when are we safe?

It had to be ten at night right now. The sun was gone and the moon overcast the darkness of this wintery journey Tia and I have started. We were a quarter across the state by now, lost and scared while relying on each other for our first night of running away from my home.

My home...My Fortress of Solitude...desecrated by her.

Isaac, oh dear god she...she killed him and wore his blood. I knew some criminals are crazy, but Lacy took it to a whole new level with having the man's head in her grasp and his blood all over her body.

She even tried to kill us, and now we're on the run from her because I failed to do what I have never done before. Even with my inheritance, my millions, Lacy will not stop until she finds us both and finishes what she started.

Without my guns...I can't stop her.

Therefore I had no choice but to prepare myself for the worst of this journey we're on. I have my carried and concealed permit, so all I have to do is buy another gun and keep it with me at all times.

Grocery store, mall, anywhere I go will now be a hellish trip with that crazy bitch hunting us down.

But what about Tia, what would she do?

I can barely stomach what she is feeling right now. Human form or not, my princess felt terrified and unable to process her emotions during this long drive. Just a couple of hours ago she unleashed a mass of tears and screamed her heart out because Lacy chipped the thick part of her horn.

What's worse is she's pissed at me, already accusing me for being the moron that would not listen to her. Of course she is right about that, she is right about me being so fucking stupid for not listening about her changing me into a pony.

If I had just accepted that one little bit of change, then none of this would happening.

With these last few hours of her sleeping, I could not help myself when it came to crying. I always thought of myself to be a pretty tough guy, a badass because I don't take shit from anyone.

But now, with having a gun at my head and Tia being hurt, I realized just how much reality really is. I still felt hurt and humiliated, stripped of my pride and dignity in being a man.

And all I could do about is cry while Celestia slept.

Yeah, goes to show how much I needed to wake up and realize that I'm not ten feet tall and bulletproof. After everything we just went through, I finally understood what gramps meant about never being arrogant.

Because I ignored his wise words, the mare I am starting to love is hurt and hates my guts right now, my home is a crime scene, and I have no one to blame but myself.

Unfortunately that humility took me elsewhere while there is still the chance for us to get some shuteye for the night. With only an eighth of a tank and nowhere to sleep, I had to stop and get gas before continuing this trip to the Motel 8 that's in the next one hundred miles.

All I had to do is...

"Hey, wake up princess." I said humbly while nudging her with my bad arm; my tears started falling when I did this, for the wound was only patched up with the emergency medical kit I found in the floor compartment.

When gramps said he spent fifty grand in modifications and extras for the truck, he clearly meant it.

Should be already anyway. After all, it has a cab attachment that is wired up with extra vents and ceiling screens for games or movies.

Anyway...

"Huh...where...are we?" Celestia yawned while stretching her arms; her cleavage started showing a little more with the collar of her long sleeved shirt failing to hide that she has no bra on.

Not that it mattered anyway. My mind was focused on the snowy road that is actually underplayed with ice.

One wrong move means a hard crash and no way out of those huge ditches.

"We're going to get gas here." I replied calmly, straining to keep a straight face as the pain worsened with each movement. "If you want anything to eat or drink, then let me know and I'll take you in there."

The wound is clean and empty of any buck shots. I know because I stopped and checked it in the last gas station we stopped at. The gash, however, is still burning and stinging so bad that I could throw up.

Still I kept myself calm and collected as we parked. Celestia, on the other hand, noticed and obviously felt that I was still in pain, even with a couple of Ibuprofen flowing through me.

So for anyone, it was pretty simple in guessing what she did while I turned off the truck.

As I unbuckled my seatbelt and exited the raptor, checking for my wallet to be sure it is still there, Ms. Sunny Butt took it upon herself to jump out and run around to catch me before my approach to the building started.

And as she did this, I listened to the snow crunching under our shoes and watched the clouds move in with more snow. Our eyes did not meet, nor did our lips, but she stayed strong on holding me close in this wintery hell we share.

"I'm sorry for what I said in the truck." she whispered into my chest; her hands moved down to mine, forcing them to wrap around as she kissed my neck. "It was wrong of me to blame you for what's happened."

...

I pushed her away, stopping her lips from touching mine.

Whether it was my fault or not, I still felt completely responsible for getting us into this mess. So for the alicorn to frown when I pushed her away did not affect her at all, for there was so much guilt running through my mind at the moment.

Even as she fought with me, pushing herself against my chest, I continued to ignore the affection she was giving.

"Yes it is. It is my fault." I whispered.

I locked the truck and walked around without a small kiss for us. Celesta was not hurt from how I rejected her lips, her eyes gave that away with a strange determination. All she did is remain at my side with her concern showing in how tight she gripped my right hand.

As for walking into the gas station, I mentally thanked god for giving us these few minutes of peace. It was empty, except for the woman behind the register, which gave me plenty of time to breathe and collect my thoughts before getting back to the snowy road.

Eyeing the area carefully, I led the princess to the shelves of drinks. It wasn't easy though, for she had this need to pull me back and say something else about the tantrum she had.

I don't blame her for it, I deserve every insult after being such a damn fool.

"Joshua, stop." she beckoned with both hands around my wrist, voice cracked and filled with frustration. "I have to say something and I want you to face me."

"There's nothing to say Celestia." I muttered. "What you said is true and-" I was stopped with another pull to my arm; my body now being in a tight spin as I felt another hand move over my other wrist.

It was startling. But by the time I could process what the mare just did, the soft touch of lips and tongue had already stripped my mind of the focus with the wet sweetness I crave.

Eyes wide and yelp muffled with love, I stared down to my princess to confirm that she was forcing our lips to dance in the corner of the gas station.

As strange as this is, I could not help by feel the compelling desire to wrap my hands around her back. Once I did that I found my moment of fear and shame destroyed by said princess' own distress.

And distress I mean-

"I didn't mean those things, I didn't mean to hurt you like that." she whispered into my chest. Her arms then moved around me, interlocking with a strong pull as I listened to her sobs muffle into my chest. "It is your fault for being so defiant about becoming a pony, but you are not at fault for what's happened."

I wanted to say something to that...but-

"And even after what's happened...I am still in love with you. I still love you and want to be with you, Joshua, but for right now I...I-"

"What?" I asked calmly while making my way to the back of her head, snaking my good hand up there to comfort her. "What is it right now that has you like this?"

I expected for her to be silent afterwards, knowing she has more pride as a princess than any other creature that exists in any universe.

To my dismay...

"But right now I need you more than ever. Joshua I may be an all-powerful princess, I may be The Eternal Goddess of The Sun, but for the first time in my life...I'm...I'm scared."

"Scared?" I questioned, causing her to look up and show the many tears that were flowing down her smooth cheeks.

"Yes... I'm scared." she whimpered. "I created a shield that was destroyed by the same weapon you carried, and that was an advanced shield spell. But that...Lacy...obliterated it, chipped my horn, and almost killed me."

I should have known better than to question her fear.

"This is not my home, this is not Equestria and that terrifies me. I know nothing about this world, so yes I am scared and in need of my mate's loves and protection. So for me, for us, stop avoiding how you feel for me and show it by never letting me go...and...and saying those specific words."

My mouth opened to counter, but to do so is out of my own ignorance and selfishness, so I stopped myself from speaking cruelly about who is in more danger at the moment.

Celestia said no more after that. She just stood in place with her head returning to the comfort zone of my chest as our arms tightened around one another. For who knows how long, I stood in deep ponder of my feelings for the princess while she quietly cried.

Did we stand there for second?

Did I milk this for a few minutes?

...

I don't know. But what I do know is the revelation of my actions fell upon me during our moment of letting ourselves go. In this case it was nothing more than a few deep, collective breaths from me while The Solar Princess released the negatives from behind her puffy, bloodshot eyes.

I knew now that I had taken things too far with playing hard to get. I realized that by not saying what Celestia wants me to say, I had hurt her feelings over the course of being together.

Just like at Denny's, I told her not yet and received the punishment of guilt after watching her cry and go belligerent in assumption of me never loving her.

Sad to say that I have been a selfish asshole...until now.

I suppose that doesn't make sense, but to put it in better term of the epiphany I had...

When the light bulb in my head clicked on, finally, I lowered to her forehead and slowly pecked it a couple time. Doing so caught the alicorns attention, in which gave me the opportunity to say this with her attention on me.

Sure it's a little soon to say this, but for Celestia it is a start and more comforting to know than to wonder.

"Celestia...I love you."

Youtube Video

At that point I had to be her leverage for the joyful shock that choked her up. My hold on her went from comforting to a sudden gentleness that is to help her stay standing as the tears continued to fall.

It was as if someone struck her with an arrow that is filled with the poison of love. Her legs had given out, her arms became jello, but the frown she wore was taken away by the growing smile that quivered with her whimpers of happiness.

I would say that I felt cheesy for saying those words, maybe a little pathetic. Celestia, however, thought it to be the best moment in her life, possibly to be the greatest moment forever.

And I cannot judge her for that. I will not question or judge how Tia feels because she said she's been alone and unloved for thousands of years. No one has ever taken the chance to be with her or ask her out, so to finally receive what she wants and needs is more than satisfying for the two of us.

Why is it satisfying to me?

...

That's easy. Because I am the one that just satisfied her desire for love...by saying the three most powerful words any man and...pony...can say.

What's bad is I chuckled at her adorable response and said it again while holding her close to me, listening to her cries be filled with joy.

"Yo-you said it." she hiccupped; her body pulled me to the floor, forcing me to kneel down and tighten my arms around her. "Sa-say it again...pl-please sa-say it again."

I chuckled and kissed her again.

"Princess Celestia," I whispered. "I love you."

From there I did what we both needed to stay sane. I lifted her off the floor and grew a pair by taking control of this relationship with a kiss of my own. And as I willingly interlocked our lips, the soft caress Celestia does to me became a desperate relishing of her hands moving over the back of my neck.

Holding and leaning into me, Celestia pushed me back with her tongue making its way into my cavern.

As this happened, my sense of joy and excitement finally ignited all over my body. Instead of feeling uncomfortable and unsure, I felt happy, appreciative, and so very lucky to have this princess in my arms.

My mind had opened itself to the realization of what love feels like, what it means to find your special someone at the most unexpected moment. And that special someone happens to be standing in my arms with true loyalty and love that a lot of men would kill to have.

Princess Celestia, an alicorn, a princess, has done what I never thought would come true.

As cheesy as this sounds, she is my first and last relationship, for in this waking moment I embraced the undeniable fact about what I am feeling.

That I have fallen...for her.

"I'm not one to complain, but it took you long enough." she chuckled while wiping away her tears.

"Yeah it took me long enough." I replied, feeling embarrassed to the point of blushing.

As expected from the princess, we resumed our little search for drink and snacks before filling up the tank and taking. But as we did that we made sure to walk out of the station with a different atmosphere around the two of us.

We held hands and kissed once more, but did so without me being the unwilling jackass.

As for the drive to the nearest motel...

"It took a crazy human girl to finally get you to admit that you love me." Celestia giggled as she munched on a grab bag of Doritos. She continued so before giving me that same lustful stare I am now starting to enjoy, along with a seductive touch to my leg. "What does that say about you...my love?"

"That I am a very idiotic moron?" I questioned with a chuckle, only to be wronged.

"No, it means you're very stubborn. But that's of the many things that draws me...to you."

"Celestia, are you okay?"

"I'm perfectly fine, I just know now that I no longer have to hide some things about me. I can be finally be myself around you, just as I was before the foals interrupted you claiming me."

"Be yourself?"

Surprisingly she said nothing else and steered from her intentions, which is not normal since Celestia has this motive of pressuring things between us.

I did have some idea as to what she is talking about, remembering the day she tried have sex with me, but to ask about it would distract me from the road. That is until I felt tired all of a sudden, almost fatigued, while the alicorn held onto my arm and started something crazy in the car.

Her horn is already, but she didn't seem to care about the lack of magic she has because of it. Her continuing of this growing glow on her head appeared to be what was making me feel so tired. Until it stopped and I looked to my right to see what she has done to me...or mainly to herself.

"I think this will suffice for what I desire." she purred in the mirror, displaying more than what I need to see at the moment.

Furry, smirking erotically, and donning herself with a pink mane, Celestia stared at me with a saucy gaze as the ruby in her eyes became a diamond pink that matches her mane.

Thankfully the windows are deeply tinted, but for her to do this made me question her motives with an angry tone while trying to stop the blood falling from my nose.

"Celestia, what are you doing?"

"Being myself. After all, you said you love me. And with that I know you will understand that I am not like other mares, that I have urges that make me change. And it just so happens that I want to try this form...on you."

And just when I though things could not get any worse, I stopped at our destination with a sinking to my heart and a rising nervousness over how fate just screwed me over. By stopping at the only place that is within two hundred miles of society, I stared up to what use to be Motel 8 and swallowed the lump in my throat.

Shining in a bright purple neon, signifying how royally fucked I am, was-

"You gotta be fucking kidding me." I sighed while pressing my head against the steering wheel.

"Oh my." Sun Butt purred, knowing she just got lucky. "I know Equus has these kinds of places, but I never expected your home world to have the same. Perhaps fate is telling us that...it is time."

...

Hotel X...seriously?

To Be Continued...

I need to know.

Celestia P.O.V.

Dear Diary...

I suppose I should be grateful for Joshua not taking advantage when I fell to my weakest point. Rather perturbed at how desperate I became, I confess myself disappointed in not being able to suppress the love and lust I desperately need to give him. My body is my own, as it is right now, within this disturbing hotel room, but the signs are starting to show.

My heat cycle is soon to happen, in which makes me more afraid than when I had to banish Luna to the moon. And if this is to happen, then I will be a different mare with magic and love that is in the mix of taking what it wants.

I never admit being afraid, but today I admitted my fears to Joshua, in which rewarded me with My Sweet Joshua finally confessing that he is in love with me.

And yet...I...I feel afraid. I feel afraid of losing him to another female, particularly a female of his own kind. The instinct Cadance informed me about is now starting to show with each human girl that comes near Josh. I feel lost within my own jealousy, my own rage, my deepest desire to ensure that he is mine.

Though it is common, in some cases, for a male to have a herd of mares, I want him to only look at me. I want his eyes to forever rest on me, not on another, not even for a second.

Is this really how it feels to be in love, to be...protective of your mate?

I know this not how a common mare should feel when she has someone in her life, so maybe it is a much more powerful state that only an alicorn feels. Perhaps having someone to love brings out the worst in a mare, especially an alicorn, when another threatens to take away the one you claimed.

It truly is a remarkable power to feel when you are in love.

Funny...heh...I felt that power when Joshua was in danger a few hours ago. Before my horn was damaged I felt something I have never felt before in my entire life as a goddess. I felt angry, monstrous at a level that makes an Ursa Major look like a teddy bear, but most of all...I felt...the need to kill.

I've never killed a creature before, not even a fly. But this morning I could feel myself gradually losing control while seeing the fear in my mate's eyes. I needed...no, I wanted to kill that human girl he told me of before.

Lacy is her name, I believe, and I wanted to destroy her. I wanted to stomp her limbs to where she could not move, then plunge my horn into heart and enchant it to where she does not die but burns on the inside with the heat of my rage. And finally, for the satisfaction of that...possessiveness...I wanted stomp on her head until it matched the flatness of the floor.

Whether this is jealousy or fear, I know for a fact that I am feeling these emotions because I am in love with Joshua. And though he is not feeling as strong for me as I feel for him, I can at least rest assured that he will very soon, and that the only mare he wants is me.

Strange, I say this and feel compelled to make our relationship more eternal than what it already is. We are forever bonded in spirit and magic, feeling and thinking the same, but I feel compelled to lock our lives together.

I know it is wrong, but I do so desperately crave that one thing no one has honored to give me.

A life with another, a marriage that cannot be undone, a...a foal that we created with our love.

I know that is more forward than when I allowed myself to press against him for breeding, but I want him to be mine forever. I want Joshua to forever be my mate, my lover, my...my king so badly that I am aroused at every moment of him touching me.

Oh how foolish I am to worry like this, for I know in my heart that we will be together for all eternity, but I cannot stop thinking and dreaming of him leaving me for another.

Perhaps I should take the time to discover where he stands in marriage and raising a family. Or better yet...I could bind our love together as more than just passionate kissing and cuddling.

Perhaps I could...breed with him...make love with him tonight?

...

I must try.

As unbecoming it is for me to think such things, my desire bests me in the matters of having Joshua all to myself. My crave for his love is unusually powerful, but it is nothing I worry about at the moment. For in this solemn moment of silence, my undisturbed thoughts continue to fuel the fire I feel in my innocence.

No longer do I feel shaky for his touch, but tremble each time I so much as catch his scent. And every time I imagine him without the clothing he wears now my loins become infernal with the need to wrap so tentatively around his most prized area.

We share the same thing, we share the fact of being virgins, so it is only fair that we will lose them to one another while the night is still young.

"I must." I whisper while taking in the freedom to be an alicorn again. My wings feel tense from the lack of using them, but that is quickly remedied with flapping them while Josh is standing at the curtained window.

He stood motionless, an exact reminder of how lifeless Discord was when he turned to stone. It made me worry while taking in the moment to be a pony once again. He should have been in bed already, resting from the long hours of taking us away from his former home.

I must admit that in the beginning of arriving here, he did not act so kindly. His aggression towards the perverted carrier certainly surprised me, and that's excluding how he lifted the man by his throat for smacking my posterior.

Uncouth and inconsiderate would be the words that come to mind. That is if I did not pity the scrawny man that is roaming this foundation, wondering if he will ever have dignity again.

And when we entered this odd room of romance, his usual act of collective silence ended with a soft groan I still find to be...frightening.

Clearly he is annoyed of this place, but to remain so calm, after what we've been through, has led me to the horrifying assumption.

That Joshua is starting to break down, regress from being himself by staying silent most of the time.

"Joshua." I say with husk. His eyes glisten in this world's moonlight, the steamy water from his recent shower trickles with unbearable teasing.

Our eyes meet for but a second, the glaze he holds in his eyes tells me all I need to know about his soul. His smile doesn't show, but the radiance around him continues to hum with an invisible portray of his growing aura.

Unable to stay away, I approach Joshua to truly see why he stands at the window. And when I do I find the reason to be more intriguing than fearful, for it rests within in his hand.

Josh P.O.V.

There are so many secrets about me that no one knows, secrets that my grandparents took to their graves for my protection and stability of who I am in this world. Reluctant is the proper word for how I feel about coming out of the closet. Afraid would be next because of Celestia always having this tendency to find out more and more things about me.

These last few months have been the best in my life; there are so many things I want to say to Celestia so that she knows how much I appreciate her. But it isn't easy when the secrets you carry are hard to get off your chest, nor is it something I want others to know.

Even I am ashamed of myself, loathing every fiber of my being on a daily basis, wishing that the truth would one day come out and reveal who I am as a person.

Because of those feelings I find it hard to believe that someone like me is honored with having an alicorn for a lover, a best friend, a companion...a mate.

As modest as that sounds...I...can't deny it. I cannot refuse Celestia loving me so much, nor chain myself from her just so that I can return to that loneliness I am so use to.

It feels good to be alone, but it hurts so much that it tears me apart on the inside. Celestia would know that I am feeling this way. Our minds are connected, as well as our souls, so she should know that what I am feeling is not healthy at all.

"Josh."

There it is, that same radiance of beauty and elegance breathing down my neck. Her lips are not to invade my privacy like this, but the room I rented for us obviously compels her to touch my neck with such fervor. She has wants and needs that I need to realize are my responsibility, and soon enough I will have to fulfill them.

"Hey," I whisper with a weak smile whilst she advances to my shoulder. Her lips trail my skin with butterfly kisses and small nibbles that give birth to her moans of lust. "Sorry about this. I just can't fall asleep yet."

"You need your rest, my love." she purrs to my ear, allowing herself to nibble on the lobe while holding me with her wings. "If you don't sleep tonight, then we cannot resume distancing ourselves from that girl."

I take this chance to kiss her back. I take my moment of peace to turn around and hold her head to mine for the most satisfying connection we've felt in hours.

"I know baby. But there are some things I feel you deserve to know, things that I haven't told anyone." I admitted hopefully.

"Things?" she questioned.

I didn't answer that question. I only tightened my grip on the necklace in my hand and led the princess to the bed for a proper discussion. She titled her head a little, curious and hot as ever, following me with the gentle nip she put to my hand after I rubbed her muzzle.

She wanted more than just a kiss, more than snuggling and kissing under the bed covers. But I didn't feel that it was right to encourage such dastardly, erotic intentions when there are other people in this godforsaken hotel.

To my dismay of privacy, Celestia took it upon herself to scoot up the bed and drag me along with her. I had not realized where this was going until she laid next to me with her muzzle nestling into my neck for more kissing. When I did I saw the same mare from back at the house, the same lustful princess, making her move while I remain motionless with a piece of the truth in my hand.

"Celestia."

"Just Tia, My Sweet Joshua, just Tia." she crooned.

I wanted her so badly, so desperately in the midst of my thinking. If I could let myself be free for just one minute, then everything I have to say would be thrown out the window after I reigned on her body.

Pony or not, she is beyond sexy and surpassing the term of beauty.

Alas my need to speak swooned my thoughts of love by pressing against her muzzle with less force. Thus causing Celestia to pull away and stare at me quizzically while I held out the object that is in my hand.

"Please Tia." I beckoned with her in my other arm. "Please let me say what I need to say."

For the first time in our relationship she actually nodded and took things down a couple of notches by holding back. We laid together on the bed but had nothing anymore intimate going on between us, nothing but the hold we have on one another.

Finally I have the courage to start what needs to be finished. The confusion the broken truth, I can finally tell Celestia all that I know about having this damn necklace I've had since I was an infant. I no longer have to be alone in the confusion, but hope that she will come to terms with what I need to say and do.

I just pray that she will not argue about it.

"Celestia I don't know much about who I am." I started with holding the necklace up to her. "I told you that my parents sold me to my grandparents, but the truth is that my parents are actually my foster parents."

"You're adopted." she whispered; her eyes never left the diamond encrusted heart, not one second.

"Yes but the thing is I do not know who my real parents are. All I know is that the day I was born I was given to my foster parents, then sold to my grandparents for reasons they won't tell me."

She flicked it with her hoof but still cuddled me. "Any particular reason as to why they didn't tell you?"

I sighed in frustration of this, fearing more and more of what I am going to imply. "Just a few things that I noticed every time I asked." I added in a monotone. "They would get scared, angry, and tell me that my real parents are a couple of selfish bastards that never loved me."

I leaned up from the princess and pondered the pain a little more, thinking it would be easier let it go. Unfortunately it isn't that easy to let go or forget when the clues are in your grasp, shining brightly in one hand while the other is folded up in my pocket.

Luckily I didn't have to be so secluded and unsure about it. Tia is right next to me with her wing curled around me and those sultry lips touching mine for a bit.

Regardless how hard this is, I felt a watery sparkle grow in the corners of eyes as she held me close.

"This is hard for you, isn't it?"

I sniffled. "More than you know, more than I know."

She furrowed her brow at me, the curiosity clearly showing as I removed my wallet from my back pocket. "More than you know?"

I nodded while taking out a very old letter that I've kept safe in one of the pouches, all neat in its credit card holder with not a single crumple in the corners.

Once that was out I unfolded and leaned closer so that she can read it with me. Call it nostalgia when I read this again and feel the tears overflow once more, fueled by the one that took her time to write this before leaving me with it and the necklace.

"This will help you understand." I whispered.

My Son, My Cub...

By the time you read this I will be long gone in another part of the country with the demons of my past coming after me instead of you. I know that doesn't make this any better, but I promised your mother that I will not keep all of my secrets away from me, just the ones that I know will do more harm than good.

Whether or not you hate me is a choice I will never blame you for. I have made mistakes that cost me many friends and family in the midst of my greedy ambitions. I will not lie to you, son, I am not a good man, I am not a good person, but by god I know that I am a good father and a good husband.

You're mother always told me that being good is defined by what you do for your loved ones. And son I know I am a father because I gave you up in order to protect you.

I lost your mother to the demons of my past, I lost the love of my life because I was a damn fool in becoming what my father wanted me to be.

Oh man, your mother; what a beauty she was. I know you will agree because of the picture that is attached to this photo is your mother. And yes I know you probably...I must be a lucky man to have such a beauty.

[img]http://img-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com/4263b4d00a5ee3f54951f3988c103e23/http://i145.photobucket.com/albums/r233/Lukasona/anime_6.jpg[/img]

Well I am lucky to have had such an angel for a wife, and I am lucky to have such an awesome son like you. I just wish that I can be there to watch you grow up in the foster home I sent you to. Make no mistake, I fought long and hard on the decision, I battled with myself before coming to the conclusion of you being safer if no one knows about you.

And if you hate me...I understand. Just know that you are my greatest gift in life, my ultimate accomplishment in being a real man, but most of all...I love you, my son.

Promise me though, promise me that you'll keep the necklace safe. It is your mother's necklace and she felt it was best for you to have it so that the lucky lady in your life can have it.

Now I know I'm not supposed to say this last part but I am confident that I will have finished destroying my past by the time you're old enough. So if you ever want to know more about me and your mother, just come find me in Washington D.C. I'll be waiting each and every day at your mother's grave from 9:00-10:00 in the morning.

Find the gravestone that is... "Merith Lala Duncan."

Once you do, and if you do, then we'll talk.

Until then...goodbye my son.

I folded the folded the letter and placed it on the table next me. Celestia sat speechless with her own watery release starting as I stared lifelessly at the floor with no idea as to what I should do.

For all these years I have been wanting to meet my real father but am too scared to take that leap of faith in discovering myself. My grandparents, if they are my grandparents, would never tell me anything about them, so going to where my father lives is has been out of the question.

But now...now I'm just scared to do something about it.

"She's beautiful." my princess complimented, still holding onto the picture.

"Yes she is, which is why I need to know what happened." I said admittedly, receiving that quizzical look from her. "My father obviously has good reasons for giving me up, reasons that got my mother killed, so I need to know the truth before going back to Equestria."

"Why haven't you gone before?"

"Because-" I paused with my face buried in my hands, unable to fight off the fear in my eyes. "because I am afraid to go alone. I am so afraid to go alone and find out that he is dead as well, or...or somewhere else. I mean what if he has grown to hate me instead, what if he blames me for everything?"

I had no better explanation for this, not when the desire for the truth is eating me away.

Pitying me on a whole new level, Celestia continued to hold me and peck my lips until the tears stopped. How I am still awake for this is truly remarkable since we're going on twenty-three hours of being awake.

Nevertheless, Tia seemed to be happier with knowing a little more about me. Although it is something not worth telling, at least she is giving me her full attention and comfort.

"I know how you feel." she cooed, allowing herself to lick my cheek. "I have no knowledge about my parents. Between you and me, I don't think Luna and I have parents, I think we were created in the beginning of Equestria's birth."

"At least you understand more than anyone." I choked.

"Yes, which is why I won't let you go alone."

"What?" I looked up to said mare, only to feel her strength pull me back down while the magic she still possesses levitated the blanket over us.

Shocked and confused, I tried to squirm away and argue about this. "But I just wanted you to know, not volunteer to-" she shushed me with pressing her hoof against my mouth.

"It doesn't matter." she pulled me closer. "You're my mate, my love, and what you need to do before going back to Equestria with me is my journey as well. I love you with all my heart and I cannot bear to wonder if you will be well or in danger. So whether you like it or not...I'm going with you."

"But why...why would you do this for me? After everything that's happened; why would you care about some mystery in my life?" I asked skeptically.

"Because I love you so much that I am in love with you. For the love of Equus, Joshua, open your eyes and realize that you're not alone anymore. You have me, your mate, and three foals that love you and are probably scared to death right now because their father has been missing for hours. " she lectured sternly.

I forgot about the foals this whole. Boy, did I feel like an idiot when she reminded me of the kids being scared shitless right now.

As shitty as this is, I have to admit that she is right.

"Yeah that is true." I chuckled whilst she licked away my tears. "I have you and the foals, which is more than what I should have."

"Well fate brought us together, and it is fate that will take us to this...Washington D.C." she said lovingly.

"Yeah it is, isn't it?"

"Yes it is. Now let's get some sleep. I want to spend our first night together in the same bed with you holding me close to your chest." she shifted her position to rolling over and lying against me.

Her horn still made it difficult to rest like this, but at least I was tired enough to not really care when letting her rest against my neck.

As for the rest of me...well...let's just say that a part of me was growing at the touch of her supple rump.

"Well this is fun. Did my rump arouse my mate?" she purred.

"Sorry Tia, but I'm still not ready for us to go that far."

"Dang it!"

To Be Continued...

Interlude.

The sun had finally risen over the snowy horizon, an empty field of heavily packed snow rested around the hotel. It was nine o'clock in the morning when I sat up from the surprisingly comfortable bed with a certain sun goddess resting against me.

Her back against my chest, her hooves holding my arm that is under her, Celestia slept peacefully with both of my arms around her neck and chest. The flow of her mane was gone, nothing more than a bright layout of colors that are partially under my nose, hinting my nostrils with a sweet smell of vanilla shampoo.

I wanted to wake her up and point out that two days without a shower will make her stinky sooner or later. Her moans and delightful murmurs, however, kept me silent and still for the relishing moment of her current dream.

Whether or not it is as dirty as I think of it right now, Celestia seemed to be having the time of her life.

"Dirty minded mare." I chuckled quietly, before leaning over with slow and careful motion to press my lips against her soft cheek.

"Yes, Joshua, I'd...love to...a foal...with you." I recoiled from her a little, finding myself to be more than just her mate.

"A foal, a child?" I said questioningly, curious and somewhat afraid at the same time.

"Yes....let's make...one...now."

As much as I wanted to say no to such an idea, my heart would not stop beating rapidly over the thought of having a child with Celestia. Human and pony is technically a long stretch in copulation and interspecies, and the risks of bad evolution are at a monumental rate.

Still I felt happy for us, knowing just how much My Princess loves me. And although bestiality is illegal and frowned upon in America, the laws do not apply to Celestia as roughly as they do to the animals of this world. She talks and acts like a human, thinks freely with a will of her own, and chooses to be aware of her actions.

Her body may be pony, but her spirit is more human than most.

And on that note, I fell into the compelling joy of planting another kiss to her cheek and giving her an answer.

"Someday," I whispered into her ear, feeling it twitch against my lips at the touch of my breath. "When I'm ready...we'll have a child of our own."

Eventually I snuck out of the bed and found the time and courage to take a shower in this horrendous bathroom. As clean as it is, the aroma of many perfumes and sexual atmosphere brought a bad taste to my mouth. Not at the idea of having sex with Celestia, but in disbelief of our one night in safety being a hotel for lovers.

Luckily the bathtub was big enough for me to lay in. After all the bullshit that took place, thanks to me, unfortunately, I needed this little bit of time and space to contemplate our plans. With the foals in Equestria and Discord probably watching over them, I hope, my first priority would be getting out of these clothes and taking Celestia to get some breakfast.

If memory serves me correctly, the last sign we passed said there is a donut shop in the next twenty miles.

"I could go for a sausage ro-" it dawned onto me. I can no longer eat any form of meat, I have to become a....vegetarian.

With that in mind and the sound of running water washing over my body, I laid my head against the neck-rest and closed my eyes for a moment of peace.

For the next ten minutes or so, the cloudiness in my head washed away. I was given a much more clear understanding of how much responsibility I have on my shoulders, that including the safety of Celestia.

It is my fault that she got hurt, so it is my responsibility to keep her safe. Even though she agreed to accompany me to find my real father, her safety is my sole responsibility.

With that in mind I had no choice but to choose the lesser of the two evils in my mind, and wonder how much My Princess will detest the idea.

"I better purchase a gun," I dipped my head in the water, allowing the suds to moisten the grime in my hair before I wash it out. "Jeez, Celestia is not going to be happy about that." I said with much distaste, the very thought of it being more uncomfortable than when Tia nearly forced herself onto me.

Finally I made it back out of the bathroom with a better smell on me, a much more appealing scent of the cologne I found in the bottom drawer of the sink. my clothes were in the tub right now, thank god, so all I had for clothing is the thick and comfortable robe I found in the closet.

I felt much better and more vibrant, like a million dollars, and none of my stresses can ruin this moment.

Not only did I feel this comfortable around the sun goddess, I felt unafraid to have so little on me. Although I have this tightly woven robe on me, the discomfort of being near naked around Celestia is nowhere to be found in my mind or body. I actually wanted to sit next to her and wait for her eyes to open so that she can see me giving her a good morning kiss.

Not that I could anyway, for I was too compelled to stare at the heavenly sight with some fervor and need to touch her. Celestia, My Princess, laid ever-so peacefully with so much cuteness in her expression. She continued to sleep under the silk red covers while mumbling a new dream.

Thankfully I can hear her.

"Oh boy." I chuckled quietly. I rubbed my hand over her cheek, tracing her beauty until I found my way to the back of her ears.

At that moment I felt her ears twitching between my fingers, flapping as the seconds went by with each little caress I made to express my feelings for her. A bit childish in standards, but it makes my point with the gentle scratches alarming My Princess. With each little second passing by, a tendril of our bond drew me closer to her cheek. The anger and spite I have kept over the years disappeared once again.

I felt...happiness.

"God, you're gorgeous." I said, with a small and timed peck to her cheek.

Finally I fell back into bed and pulled the covers over me. I ignored how damp I was and scooted to said mare to let her morning start with us being in the same bed. Scrupulous about not waking her, I carefully snaked my left arm under her neck and slid the other under her right wing.

I laid on the pillow and gently pulled her head into my chest, and allowed the minutes to go by.

Meanwhile in Equestria.

"Anything?" Twilight asked, with worry of her fellow princess making contact. She sat nervously in the throne room with Cadance and Luna as Discord piddled with the fabrics of space and time.

After Celestia disappeared to earth, again, he took it upon himself to play with the connection that is between Earth and their home while there is still no trouble. Unfortunately for the Draconequus, his efforts proved to be more difficult than hiding away The Elements of Harmony.

With so much magic in their universe, The Spirit of Chaos had little resource in his search for Joshua and Celestia. And with only so much magic left to dispose, his reserves were starting to wither at the breach of the dimensional rift that is waiting peacefully for the two lovebirds to return.

To their dismay...

"Oh dear. That isn't good." Discord said with recoil in his posture. He almost lost control of the multicolored swirl in front of him, almost closing it off with his magic.

Luckily he knew to remain focused. Until...

"What?" Luna asked hastily, pressing a hoof to his side. "Is something wrong with the rift?"

"No, not at all. It isn't the rift but...Joshua."

"That's Celestia's mate, right?" Cadance asked. She had not seen the human yet, so it was legitimate for her to wonder about the man as they watched their reformed friend step away from the portal.

Once the rift was left alone, Discord took in a deep sigh of pity for the two lovebirds on earth. Regardless of what he is supposed to do, he could not deny seeing more than he bargained for. And with so little time left to pass, the very idea of such a tragedy befalling them made his heart throb with pity.

"That's not good." he puzzled his chin and fell into a deep thinking.

"What is wrong with the human?" Luna asked.

Discord flicked her talon to them, noting his sudden theory in hand gesture and words. "It would seem that the bond Celestia has with Joshua has done more than bring them close." he explained, riddling the mares with his details.

"What do you mean?" asked Twilight.

"Well if what I saw and felt is correct, Joshua is in more danger than I ever thought to be possible," he teleported to the throne chair, adjusting to a more comfortable position. "Celestia's magic is becoming more powerful with the bond she and Joshua share. The cast energy of his spirit is fueling and altering her magic to a larger scale and reserve. However-"

"However?" the three princesses said in unison.

Discord coughed and pondered it a little more. "However it would seem that Joshua has somehow absorbed the half of her soul that is bonded to his. Their basically so bonded that the slightest twitch of pain will alarm them, but his reserves are not the same as hers."

Luna immediately caught on with what he is saying. She was the first to feel scared for the man she just met, for it was an experience she long remembers between a couple from her past.

If it wasn't for her strong will and iron mentality, Twilight and Cadance would see her hooves shaking.

"I'm not understanding." Twilight remarked.

Luna turned to her fellow princess, with a stern and frightening glare. "He's saying Joshua cannot hold as much as the magic as Celestia is sharing with him. Though he is fueling her power with his soul, his body cannot take what she is giving in return. And if we don't get them back here soon...Joshua is going to destroy himself."

"Destroy himself! How!?" Cadance and Twilight synced.

...

"Magic Buildup."

You could hear a pin needle drop to the floor just now. That was how quiet the room went, after Luna gave them the answer she wished to be a distant memory. A whole two minutes went by before the two princesses mustered the courage to continue this conversation.

Unfortunately...

"Can he be saved?" Luna asked, receiving a nod from Discord for response.

"Yes but the reserves he possesses have grown too large for normal draining. If we are to get them back and save Joshua from such a fate, we must consider the options."

Luna gasped in shock of this, knowing all too well what he was referring to. "You don't mean-?"

"I do, Luna."

"What?" Cadance asked, this time beating the purple alicorn.

Luna turned to them again. "He's referring to the four options that are best for saving Joshua." she said, then took a deep breath and continued. "The first option is we use our magic to open and expand his reserves to a critical level, knowing the process is more excruciating than any pain in the universe. The second option is we change him into an alicorn, as Celestia suggested when he was brought here. And the third...the-"

Discord helped her out on this one, knowing very well how hard this one is.

He cleared his throat, making it so he is heard clearly. "The third option is that we change him into... a Draconequus."

"And the fourth option?" asked Twilight.

...

"We use the rainbow power to separate them permanently, convince Celestia to break up with Joshua, and seal the rift forever."

To Be Continued...

Shopping (Rewritten)

Taking advantage of the few permissions Josh has given her, Celestia took it upon herself to see the wonders of what it meant to be treated as a wife instead of a princess. Having no one but themselves to worry about, her first priority of being who she wants to be is by acting as normal as she can around the humans.

With the time of her healing taking more than expected, it was the perfect opportunity for her to be a normal mare with needs and wants that her Sweet Joshua can fulfill while they're on no schedule. Though there is still the fact of Equestria needing her, needing their princess, she cannot help with having a chipped horn that is going to take weeks to heal.

So for now it was her time to be free, to be treated normal, to be spoiled with the gifts of living without the stress of a kingdom on her back. And with the morning so young to her, our Princess of The Day made sure to convince her mate to take her to a particular building that is full of many mysterious wonders.

That store being...

"This one is even bigger than the one from before; How odd and fascinating." she pondered enthusiastically. Her hand remained strong with the grip she has on Joshua's. She made it into the entrance of a common mall and became mesmerized with how many stores there were for her to explore.

Jewelry stores, clothing shops, even a sweet shop, a spark of happiness flashed in the alicorn's eyes as she held onto her human. A powerful wave of appreciation washed over her, the joy she felt landed on Joshua's cheek as a kiss. And with that as a reward, he blushed in embarrassment of having so many people around him stare in awe of the disguised princess hanging onto him.

Husbands were envious, wives were jealous of the princess' beauty, and younger women were dragging their boyfriends away to stop them from staring at her hindquarters.

If it weren't for having a girlfriend already, many of these would have taken it upon themselves to butt in and try to persuade the princess from staying with Joshua. But sadly for them there was the evil glare that flared in Joshua's eyes as he accepted the hug that came next.

Even with everything he's been through, Joshua made it very clear that Celestia is his woman, his mare, his princess. He made sure to direct his glare to every male that eyed the alicorn like a piece of candy. But as he did so, a strange flicker of energy sparked through his body and flashed into his eyes.

The calm and collective color of blue was now matching Celestia's eyes, glowing the exact same tint and hue. Until he unknowingly channeled the magic inside him to his cornea's, in which created a flashing arc of yellow. Thus the many males he glared at proceeded to back away or look in the other direction.

They knew it wasn't normal for him to have such a change in eye color, so it was felt best to just turn away and get on with the morning that is still so young.

Unfortunately for them, but fortunate for Celestia...

"Mine." he growled in the mare's ear; voice full of passion and possession as he held onto her tightly, almost squeezing the breath out of her body.

Whether or not Celestia witnessed this change in him, she definitely sensed the vast amount of magic he just poured out of the very core of his body. She not only felt the pressure around her become much heavier but also sensed the spiking of his magic, and that did not sit well with her.

She remembered this pressure for its many terrifying factors. There was only one other creature that surrendered to the torrent of such magic, even when it was not his to bear. The many emotions that came with this magic proved to be more than what any living creature could handle.

Though the magic he possesses is just a giving of hers, an equal share of his spirit making her so much more powerful than ever, there is still the common denominator of what is happening. But to her surprise of this, the magic that flowed through her human's veins suddenly disappeared.

"What?" she whispered into his chest.

"Oh man...I feel dizzy." Josh groaned as he pressed a hand to his head, hoping to rub away the imbalance he suddenly felt.

This did more than alarm the alicorn. It worried her, it downright scared her enough to break away from hugging her human and drag him to the nearest food court to ensure herself of what is happening. If she had taken any longer with deciding what to do, Josh would be on the floor right now, with more than just dizziness.

Finally they sat down, and Celestia took action with taking all the necessary precautions. First she sat next to him and pressed her head against his, causing a very uncomfortable moment that many people witnessed as they ate. She didn't care though, for this was a matter involving the health of her lover.

Celestia was determined and very motivated to make sure her mate is okay, for she cannot live without him.

"Um...Tia?" he asked nervously, feeling the narrow glare in her eyes bore a hole into his soul.

"You have a fever, a very high one at most." she replied. Suddenly the princess leaned away and grabbed a plastic fork from the empty table behind her. She immediately placed it into Josh's hand and watched as it proceeded to bend and slowly melt into mush, before dripping onto the floor.

This created a big worry for Josh. The fork was not supposed to melt in his hand, not even bend to this fever Celestia said he has. But just as he was about to bring it up-

"Tia...what is-"

His mind went blank, and all of the willpower in his body could not prepare him for what just ignited from her to him, giving some freedom to a much more lustful part of his princess.

Sadly it had to happen this way, and all Celestia could do is watch as the fire in his soul became calm and caged by the power that was flowing through him.

"Oh dear." Celestia murmured, holding a hand to her mouth while the energy from her manifested through his eyes.

Free but still trapped, the eyes of her human shifted to a familiar shade of pink. Then came along the unwanted sound of a female's voices, one that escaped through her human's breath as he sat alone in the deepest corners of his mind.

It didn't take long for the alicorn to realize what just happened to him, nor did it take her much longer to figure out how it was happening to him. For within their bond, their connection, the one piece of her that has been locked away for so long was finally given a chance to do as it wants.

Or in this case...be with who she wants as well.

"Oh dear god, I'm finally able to move." Josh said in relief; only it wasn't Josh but someone only Celestia knows to ever exist in any reality.

"So you had to possess my mate for freedom." Celestia said flatly, her expression showing no amusement for the mare she sees in his eyes. "This is truly worse than what you did the last time."

"Oh come now. You know those guards loved bucking one another like mammals." the voice replied, using Josh's body to emphasize her meaning.

"What exactly is it that you want...Molly?"

The molesting goddess smirked and angled a hand to his/her chest with an innocent look upon her. "Why Celestia, you hurt my feelings with such distaste of my presence." she said in a southern voice. "Can't your sweet and caring other-half come out and just say hello every once in awhile?"

"Not when that hello involves torturing ponies with breeding." Celestia deadpanned, truly uncaring for the mare that was now taking things way too far.

Had she paid more attention to how the table cloth was moving so freely, Celestia would have noticed the lustful mare sneaking his/her hand for a real grab on what is down there. And judging from how she hummed at the sensation, while Joshua was feeling from within his mind-

"Oh my, my, my~" she cooed softly to the alabaster alicorn, the feeling so unreal and indescribable that it was impossible for it to be natural. Thus her eyes locked onto the princess' eyes, for she knew better. "Did sweet Celestia sneak a bit of her magic to a more private area on him?"

Staring at the monster of her soul, wide eyed and disgusted of such words, Celestia felt a twinge of pain and jealousy erode her as the molesting princess snuck another feel. This was without a doubt the worst thing that could ever happen to the Solar Princess, a real stab to her heart, and Molestia knew it.

"Naughty, naughty, Celestia." she mocked, receiving a dangerous snarl from her. "It is wrong to use magic on our future husband's foal maker. Just what will he say if he finds out that one of his lover's used magic down there."

"He's not your mate or lover." Celestia quietly snarled, fighting her every nerve to leap over the table and strangle the mare out of him. "Joshua is my mate, my lover, and someday he will be my king!"

Molestia just shrugged that argument and continued caressing what she can without making a scene. She made sure, though, for Celestia to see just how much she was touching the human to get under her skin. "Oh Celestia, still denying how we are so alike in so many ways."

"We are nothing alike!"

"Yes we are. We are two of the same body and mind, and there is nothing you can do to prove me wrong. Your love for Joshua is the same love I have for him, your need to mate with him is mine as well."

Celestia grew frustrated with her darkness to the point of thrusting a finger to her. She glared hatefully at the monster and growled her words with a venomous tone that can make Manticores cower.

"Your needs are not mine. What you call love is just mindless sex that you wish would never cease and desist. If Joshua had fallen for you, then he would be broken because you are what human's call a Nymphomaniac."

"Don't you mean we are Nymphomaniacs?" Molestia asked mirthfully, teasing the alicorn with her childish play of bringing out the true side of Celestia. "After all, you clop to him every single day. I mean just this morning you imagined a shampoo bottle being his-"

"Finish that sentence and I swear I'll come in there and rip you apart." Celestia interrupted threateningly, only to have her words used against her.

"You can come in right now, if you want. I'm sure our Sweet Joshua can handle a threesome with his future wives."

Just as she was about to say something to that, the Solar Princess remembered to bite her tongue so as to not give any more fuel to the fire of her other-half. For as long as she can remember having this pest for a darkness, anything she says or does can and will be brought back upon her with rude and unbecoming comments that always lead to the one thing that is always on Molestia's mind.

Why couldn't she have an evil counterpart like her sister?

Why could Molestia just be the opposite of her? A dull and boring mare that hates life and wishes to be alone for the rest of her days.

"You make it so difficult to not hurt you right now. You truly are the most unbecoming, vile, crude darkness that can ever live in a pony." she muttered.

"I try." the molester quipped, licking her lips while wondering the many things that Celestia dares not to ponder about.

Just as Celestia was about to change the subject, another flux of magic eroded Molestia/Josh as they remained seated. It was quick and alarming to her, but also frightening for the sheer fact of what was starting to consume them right in front of her.

Had she been at full power she would have been able to stop it. But with everything that's happened, all she could do is act terrified while Molestia lost control of Josh's body, hastily and also painfully.

After a moment though, a long and excruciating moment, Celestia was relieved to see that Josh is back to the world around them. But to the Sun Goddess dismay he was completely oblivious, he didn't have a clue as to what just happened. The very curtain of lies now closed over his eyes while the princess bit her lower lip out of worry.

At first he seemed trapped in his own mind, until he moved a hand over his head and rubbed what he believed is a mild headache.

At that point Celestia leaned over the table and softly held his other hand, followed with asking, "Josh, are you alright?"

Her human shook his head and groaned, "Yeah...just a headache."

Josh P.O.V.

I've had migraines before but this is enough to compare against a damn train hitting me. I may have been sitting at the moment but I could feel my entire body shaking as the princess worried over me. I felt...dizzy, like someone just broke into my mind and took control of my consciousness.

Heh, I know that's not possible but it really feels like something possessed me. My emotions and body language felt entirely different, so different that it was scary to me.

"Josh," Celestia says once again. She takes my other hand and grips it as tightly as she does with the other, such strength holding onto me so hard that I can't fight the grip. "Joshua, are you sure you're okay?"

I just said that I'm okay. I said to her that I have headache. What more does she need for me to convince her that I am alright? After all, a headache is just a headache, not a symptom of anything bad.

"Yes I'm fine." I firmly replied.

She still won't let me go. Her hands are still holding onto me as the gap between us lessens with how she stares into my eyes.

"You are sure that you are fine?" she asks again. Now I felt cornered and interrogated. "You just had a fever that made you melt a plastic spoon in your-"

"I said I'm fine!"

...

Everyone is staring at us, everyone but the cooks that are in the back. I remained angry with the alicorn as she recoiled back into her chair. For but a moment of staring-no, glaring at her, I breathe heavily and squeeze onto the aluminum container for napkins. I was not in control of myself, the thought of being angry is not even mine.

But still...I yelled at Tia, and she was just as shocked as the people around us, if not more.

And yet it took me forever to realize how much I hurt my princess for just worrying about me. I've never yelled at her like this, not for no reason. I've always been patient and collective about her being stuck in this world, again, because of my poor choice to have Luna send me home.

By now I was seeing how much it stabbed her in that fragile heart of hers. And with it came the guilt I suddenly felt after blinking in shock of myself. Grimly I remained in place as she continued staring at me with a worming quiver in her lip and sparkles forming in her beautiful eyes.

I was...no I am stunned of myself, and utterly disgusted.

"Tia," I paused, with shaking my head in shame of my actions. "Baby, I'm sorry for yelling at you. I didn't mean to snap at you like that."

Really? That's all I can say when I just yelled at the perfect goddess. Geez I am so fucking pathetic and-

"You're not fine." I looked up to her, only to see that same tender hand of hers move across my cheek. I froze in fear of what she is doing, until the gliding of her palm pinched my chin, forcing me to level my gaze with hers.

She didn't smile or scowl at me, but rather hold an emotionless stare.

"You're not fine at all." she says again. "You're ill and exhausted from all this running. Something is wrong with you, something that wasn't there before, and it is affecting how you are."

I grimace at how she is acting so stern with me, before realizing it is less than what I deserve for punishment.

"Yelling is not going to-"

"Yes it is, Joshua. Yelling is a sign that you are not well at all and it is showing in more than just that." she interrupted angrily. Before I could say another thing I find myself dragged out of my seat and forced to walk wherever she has in mind.

Reluctantly I tripped and stumbled to the nearest Gap store as we passed a bunch of curious couples that are on their way out the door. Celestia was so sure of herself that I could not stop her at all. She was pulling on me with that strength of hers, practically dragging me into the store as she pushes people out of the way.

You can only imagine how unhappy the other customers are when Tia is shoving or pushing them. Not that it mattered to her anyway, the idea of what she sees wrong with me seems to be more important than the day we are going to spend together before making that trip to D.C.

Strangely she takes me to the changing room and forces me inside, thus creating a bad scene of customers and sellers watching and listening to me struggle against her authority. And by struggle I mean I'm pressed up against the wall, chest touching breasts, and both of my wrists magically shackled in her mane.

You'd think a man like me would be enjoying this, attempting to the next base or home plate, but no. For some reason I have this damn mentality of keeping myself in check as she runs her hands all over my body. Now that is a feeling I cannot ignore so easily, especially at the same time of her fingers sliding under my shirt.

"Your heart is racing and your eyes are dilated." she points out, in which made me a little frightened whilst she continued rubbing me. "But that is just minor to what I am seeing right now."

I cocked my brow. "What are you seeing, besides my chest?" I asked sarcastically.

"Do you really want to know?"

"Yes I do."

"Very well. I'm seeing the magic I share with you erode your body at a very slow rate. The energy of my magic has not only made you eternal, but is also affecting your body and personality."

That did not sound good at all.

"What do you mean 'affect'?"

Finally she stopped and released me from her grasp, followed with sitting me down.

"It means you're becoming more susceptible to the energy of my magic. Just as I am more embracive of your masculine nature, you are becoming more susceptible to my feminine nature, in which makes you more expressive about what you feel."

"So to a certain extent... I'm becoming like you."

"If that is how you want to put it, then yes."

And just when I thought it is bad enough to be in the same dressing room with a female, I get to hear how I'm becoming estrogen man. To think we were going to shop and travel is an understatement of what I planned to do for her while we're still on earth. But I suppose it cannot be helped.

"Even so, you're still showing symptoms of what I believe to be magic buildup." she adds while pushing away from me.

She looks through the crevice of the curtain, an image of the determined Celestia, from the cartoon, flashes in my eyes. I see it all as I grow more nervous at the logic of security arriving any minute now.

She smiles the same as I can remember; the coy smirk of a motivated alicorn shows while I sit on the bench. "Good, I don't have to worry about your female kind listening to us." she sternly whispers.

"Don't you think you're acting a little dramatic about this?" I ask, without a care in the world.

There is not enough preparation in the entire universe that could help me brace for what came next. I literally sunk myself deeper into the shit hole I'm already in by speaking so rudely. Tia just seemed to be more frustrated by my stupidity, if that is what you would call it.

She returns from poking her head through the curtains; her arms are crossed, the glare of pure agitation glows in her orbs, followed with a menacing tap of her fingers.

"Magic Buildup is nothing to take lightly." she snaps quietly. "It is an illness ponies experience when they are not using their magic enough. My sister and I, however, release our buildup through our bodies, our manes for example. But for YOU to have the symptoms makes it much more difficult for us."

I give her a hard stare as the exasperation builds between us. I mean really, so I can't use magic like her and it is now making me sick in some weird way. If that's the case, she can just use her magic to take it out and make me as right as rain once more. It's not like I'm going to need magic anyway.

"Then just take out the magic I have and get rid of it. I don't have any need to be like Harry Potter or Merlin." I admit halfheartedly.

"I don't know who those humans are, but I am in no mood to find out, nor do I have the patience for your jokes." she sighs while pinching the bridge of her nose. Seriously, you're getting aggravated by my need to not have magic? "The point is you are in a very serious situation that I cannot fix so easily."

"Why not?"

"Because," she kneels to me and takes ahold of my hands. "Magic Buildup is much like any common illness, except the magic flows into your veins and slowly infects you. It grows in every inch of your body until there is no more room for it to grow."

"And what happens when it does?"

She licks her lips and exhales a trembling breath, then sadly replies, "It kills you. The magic that builds up inside you explodes, destroying your body and anything that is inside the radius of the blast."

Okay, maybe I should consider this as a really bad thing?

"So, basically, I'm dying?" I ask.

"No, you're just showing the common signs of Magic Buildup." she chuckles, in which I cock my brow at her. "But I can fix that. I can't take that magic from you because we are one. However-"

"However?" I interrupt. I did not like the look she was giving me; that sheepish smile implying way too much trouble as we hear more people entering the store.

"However," she coughs, clearing out the dry tone in her voice, "If it is possible for you to use magic, I can teach you a spell that will allow us to contact Luna. She can send Discord to retrieve us so that I can properly teach you how to control this magic, or we can go back to Equestria and do as planned."

"As planned?" I asked, "Did we plan something?"

"Well, no. But the original plan was to change you into a pony or whatever it is that fits you best. Doing so would help us in so many ways."

"What ways?"

She spins a finger through her hair and says nervously, "Well, for starters, it would allow us to be a true couple in the eyes of my subjects. You would be untouchable because being a pony or any Equestrian creature removes all suspicion of your living as my...my..."

"As your mate?"

"Well yes, but then you have to meet my parents."

And just like that, my calm and collective demeanor explodes with fear. The steadiness of my breath hastens as my eyes widen and her hands tighten around mine. A mass of silence is born between us as the thought of meeting more gods passes through my mind.

If there is a time to panic or freak out, now would be the right time to do so...or just shit yourself and run for the hills.

Not that it matters...I have none of those choices.

"Your parents?" I gulp questioningly, before clenching her fingers and shakily saying, "As in...the King and Queen of Equestria?"

"No," she quips with a nervous smile, "Equestria is like every other country, ruled by monarchs of the same position as Luna and I. My parents are elected royals of the entire world. They are the King and Queen of Equus."

"The entire world!?" I yell.

"Yes."

At that point I stand up and shoot out of the changing room with Celestia right behind me. I stomp out of Gap and ignore the many whispers the customers were throwing to one another. Nervously I make my exit and stop at the railing that blocks people from falling off the second floor.

While I heed Celestia's words and drown in fearful thoughts, a warm pair of arms wrap around me as the whispers from behind die down. Said arms give me gentle heating of unimaginable proportion as she loves on me with very intense kissing to my neck.

But even THAT cannot save me from the fear.

"Your parents...Gods that are practically the ultimate powers of your world." I say with a trembling laugh.

"Mother and father are very kind and very accepting, although they are the creators of Equestria." she says happily, trying to reassure me with her hands on mine.

I glare at her and growl out of fear, "Then why must I change? If they are as you say, then can't they accept you being with a human?"

"It's not that simple." she coos sadly, "You're not of our world or dimension. You are a creature that's never existed in Equestria, a being that most would see as a danger for your different qualities."

I gaze longingly into her eyes and allow those words to sink in, while finding myself trapped between what is right for us and what is best for our relationship.

Celestia places her chin on my shoulder. I remain silent and uptight, unable to keep my mind clear. "It isn't fair for me to change. I don't want to be someone else."

"And you will never be different from who you are," she began, "You are the same human I love so much, the same man that took me in when I was to be left as a meal for those wolves."

"That's just doing the right thing. Don't mix choices with personality." I exhale.

She tightens her hands on mine. "It isn't a mix of the two, nor a comparison. Joshua, you will always be the same human I know and love. I just want us to be together for all eternity, I want you at my side all the time, but first you need to accept that Earth is no longer your home."

"Because of some magical pull Equestria has on me?" I ask sarcastically.

Until...

"Yes, because of that." she states firmly, a subtle but stern nod from her slips the magnitude of the situation into my head.

"Please, Joshua, I am all but begging you, for the little ones that wait for you in Equestria, for me, to let me and the others change you into an Equestrian. Do this for the foals and me, show us the depth of your love by changing for us."

I lean up and breathe in the emotion of Celestia's quiet plead, while trying to hold in every bit of my hatred to changing. It felt like someone had taken my rights as a person and crushed them in front of me, even as she held me closely.

The only thing that felt best was to accept things as they should be, no matter how upsetting it is.

"So the only way for us to truly be seen as a couple-"

"As mates." she corrects.

"Sorry... as mates is for me to change into whatever seems fitting."

"Yes." she confirmed while glaring at a woman that keeps staring at me. "It is the only way for me to work around the documentation of your existence without trouble."

I rubbed my hand against the exact spot of my growing headache. My gaze drifts to the Dillards store as I fixate on my reflection for reassurance of any sort, hoping that she would chuckle and say that she's kidding.

But that is foolish of me to think.

"Fine, I'll do it." I sigh halfheartedly, receiving her warmest hug and kiss. Until the next part of this agreement brings us to a standstill. "But I have a few conditions that are to be made."

"Conditions?" she questions confusedly.

I turn to her, while narrowing my gaze. "Yes, a few conditions that are to my standards as a man."

"Okay~" she drawls nervously, "What are these conditions?"

"Well first off I want a position as a monarch, a place that makes me almost equal, if not, to you." I started, already getting the princess befuddled. "Sorry, Tia. You are a little soft with your enemies and other sorts of troublemakers. You need someone with not a care about right and wrong to put them in their place."

"I am not soft!" she snorts cutely, the blush clearly showing now.

"Second, I want you to become the mother of the foals. I want us to be their parents." I continue. Her eyes narrow to a hazy glare, the shift of her loving hold loosens to a dull trail of skin on skin, allowing me to finish with a different touch she has not felt from me.

"Anything else?" she sighs in defeat.

"Yes. There is one more condition." I said with a smile, reassuringly. She took in a gulp of breath as my hand rose to the bangs of her hair. Judging by the amount of pleasure in my touch, I could tell that I baited a moan from her.

"Just one more condition." I breathed lightly, our lips on the brink of connection.

She leaned her head into mine and touched, a flare of the connection glowed on the cutie mark of palm, while hiding within my sleeve for none to see.

"What is the last condition?" she breathes lovingly.

I smiled warmly and wrapped my arms around her back. While the firm cushioning of Celestia's perfect chest presses against me, a larger part of my heart flutters with true acceptance.

"Simple...my sweet sun," I tip her chin with my fingers. She gazes into my eyes and smiles as the words I never thought to say slip out with ease.

I whisper with love, "Never let me go, nor give me up."

"Never will I do either in any lifetime." she purrs lightly, "I made my mate, my true love, and it will remain that way forever."

"Even if another mare tries to have sex with me?" I chuckle.

She laughed cutely and says, "That won't happen, my love, because I'll send them to the sun."

"So which store do you want to go to next?" I ask as we pass by another clothing store. By now I am carrying more clothes than I should be buying for the princess, but that's how all females are.

Struggling to keep up with Celestia, I ask her to slow down and stay at my pace so that it does not separate us. Needless to say she didn't listen to me. Her ears probably went off when we stopped a jewelry store. Seeing all the married couples exit with rings, necklaces, etcetera, made her oblivious to how hard it is for me to walk with three bags in each hand.

But that is Celestia for you, and I think right now she was enjoying the large display of rings.

"Geez, Tia." I playfully complained, dropping the bags into a nearby chair. "I know you want to explore the mall, but could you at least walk with me?"

I expected her to answer with a chuckle or some kind of reply that is to tease or frustrate me. The seconds of my wait started to worry as the clerk in front of her eyed her gazing. Dollar bills were probably running through his head right now; each with its own sound of cha-ching.

"Tia?"

She didn't respond, just stare at the glass display with her hands shadowing a ring. She seemed to be deep in thought while staring at it, perhaps mesmerized by the many rings that symbolize marriage.

Curious, I approached her and wrapped an arm around her stomach. There was so much soft and tender warmth to her stomach that I almost fell into her neck. She was so perfectly fit as a mare in a woman's skin, a goddess that can fit in any world as any creature. If the clerk was not here I might have regressed from my usual attitude and fall into her neck with my own way of kissing her.

It...she was so fragile to me that I felt scared to squeeze my arm a little. I didn't know I needed her this bad until her acceptance of my hold snapped me out of my love stupor.

She continued to stare at the ring, but while...holding my arm.

"You want that one, don't you?" I whispered into her hair, drowning myself in the softness and smell of strawberries.

Her head shot up from the display. She had almost backed into my nose after hearing those words. Luckily I was fast enough to move my head to left before she did.

She shot around, but still within my arm. As if I had found the inner child of my princess, Celestia's eyes widened as the life in them went ablaze with that needy desire of what catches your eye. She didn't breathe for about a second. She licked her lips, then curled them whilst finding the courage to speak.

She was nervous, more nervous than I had ever seen in our entire time together. It was as if she fell from her maturity and retreated to this lovesick, teenage girl.

"Do you want that ring?" I pointed at the gold, diamond encrusted, Green Platinum weaved ring as the jeweler took it out of the display box and held it out for her. Charles was his name; so it says on his tag.

"The Kintyre Ring." he mused professionally, "It is our most expensive ring, but it is made from the gold that is found in Ireland. Our maker spends ten hours of his day just to make those green linings in each ring." He pointed at the diamonds now. "And these diamonds are from deep sea oysters." he finished with a bold smile.

Nothing more needed to be said about the ring. He and I both knew that Celestia was completely ensnared by the ring. Without looking at the ring one last time she looked away and bit her thumb with this cute as hell expression. It was fear and want mixed together, a combination that I could not resist melting to as the clerk waited for her to make a decision.

She wanted it, she needed it as the way I have implied about our secret relationship. Well secret because she is a pony, but open to the public because she looks like a normal person. I've dug my own grave by saying to others that she is my wife, so it is only proper for me to keep that going.

After giving her a few seconds to decide, I lost my patience and made it for her. I smiled at 'Charles' and happily said, "Do you take Capital One, and do you have one that can match for me?"

Oh how my question brightened her day just now. I had just done something that is unexpectedly the most rewarding deed a man can do for his lady. Celestia gave me the biggest smile and buried herself into my chest. Both of her arms wrapped around me and squeezed the air out of me as our smiling seller walked away from the display.

He went into the back, leaving me to gladly handle with an emotional princess. And by emotional I mean she was very emotional at the moment.

Twas sudden...But at least she is happy.

"No one has ever bought me such a gift, not even my own parents." she cried into my coat, matting the inner lining with her sniffling. "Thank you, my love."

I chuckled, then hugged her tightly.

"Being a monarch must make it hard for you to enjoy the little things in life, such as having someone buy you things?" I replied questioningly, receiving both a nod and a passionate kiss as her response.

"As a princess I am unable to enjoy many things." she sobbed, happily. "But this is just one of many things that I have not experienced throughout my eternity."

"Well I'm glad to help you enjoy one of them. But I am curious; what have you not enjoyed?" I asked with this goofy puzzle to my chin. I quirked my brow and curved the left side of my lip to give off this funny expression to make her stop crying.

It worked, to my surprise. She laughed in my chest while a few other couples proceeded to enter.

"Stop that or your face will be stuck that way." she giggled.

"Gawrsh." I said like an idiot, knowing I can't do it better than Goofy. "I didn't think about that."

"I love you."

"I love you too."

Finally, after a full hour of getting the rings fitted, Tia and I were back on track with getting more of the necessities we need for our trip to Washington. Charles was quite a happy camper. He had himself a little fun with selling me two popular rings at the price of eighty-seven thousand dollars and thirty-two cents.

It was his privilege to sell them and my pain to buy them, but at least Celestia was happy.

Unfortunately our day was far from over. We still had to check out a few more stores that are for the foals. Even if the toys in here are for humans the foals would have a blast playing with the toys I use to have a kid. To my displeasure however there were quite a few moms and dads rushing through the store to get the latest thing for their little ones.

If Celestia wasn't around me right now, I'd have kicked that old man in his sack and taken that Bionicle Bundle that just came out. It wasn't fun getting a few of the toys I had in mind: Legos, Bionicle Sets, Remote Control Cars, Dolls, and few of those plastic fortress attachments you can assemble like a hot wheel tracks.

...

Well a few would not be accurate. I actually bought the entire thirty piece set so that it would be an empire. Of course R.C. Cars are not really going to last long in Equestria, but I am certain that Celestia has a way to charge things with her magic. And besides, it would be fun to have Sombra build a high dollar R.C. Car with me, and add the performance parts that caught my eye.

Sombra, Chrysalis, Nightmare Moon...

I miss them so much...I miss my kids...my babies.

"So did we get everything?" I asked as we exited the toy store. Thankfully I found one of the mall carts to haul all of our stuff in.

"I want to go in there." the Solar Princess quipped, pulling on the sleeve of my coat, dragging me to whichever store she had in mind.

I didn't pay attention to this store. The only thing I had on my mind was the many bags we've accumulated throughout the day. I was worried about someone taking one of them if we don't keep our eyes on them. Being dragged against your will makes it hard to watch our things, especially with an alicorn princess so impatient.

I should have paid more attention to what she was taking me too. I should have been more vigilante about the sheer fact of my princess not knowing what certain stores have inside.

Hardly keeping my balance, I stumbled to the store and listened to Celestia saying how she wants to try on the outfits. When we stopped we looked up the what it is that made her so desperate to come here. She was smiling like a Cheshire Cat, while I, on the other hand, went dead with any form of emotion.

I deadpanned at the big, neon-pink sign.

"You've gotta be fucking kidding me?" I said flatly.

I had thought that my day is over, but apparently it is not even close to being finished.

Fucking lingerie shops...

To Be Continued...

Dinner and Coming Together Pt. 2

--->>>Celestia<<<---

'A picture is worth a thousand words'. I quote that from a pony I spoke to fifteen hundred years ago, and from a human that I overheard when he was taking a picture with his mate. But the quote seems less in meaning to me, less in purpose, and almost ethereal to the world around me.

A memory is worth a million words, but reality is priceless, as is the moment I share with Joshua. He seems so at peace with treating me to this one day of shopping and dining in this very established restaurant. He's smiling contently as the waitress brings our main course and tips my drink with another glass.

Perhaps it is the alcohol I smell in my fourth glass, but that is not new to a mare like me. I've only been intoxicated twice in my life, and both times consisted of 'her' breaking out long enough to have some fun with the stallions. Blasted mare ruined everything I have, even my purity, but at least my first time (with the one I love) will come true.

Anyway. It was close to ten o'clock when Joshua and I dined on the meals we ordered, although we were full from the salads and breadsticks. Even though he sat across from me, I felt his happiness touch me as the silence troubled us. He chuckled with me, sharing how silly our embarrassment was; silly, but helpful.

I feel completely intertwined with his life, as if our souls are not just merged but completely fused into one. These last few months have given me a broad perspective of what it is like to love and be loved back. I was once a mare that completely envied her subjects for having that one gift I'd thought to never have. Behind my smile and loving nature, I was depressed and angry at the ponies for having someone to call their true love.

It infuriated me so much that I had to leave Canterlot on some occasions to release my pent-up anger without frightening anyone. I would buck trees and rocks and scream to the heavens, and mostly throw whatever I can grab with my power.

Funny...I use to beg the heavens to make me mortal. Now I pray that Joshua will share eternity with me, and be kind enough to tolerate how much I need him in my life. I've been so clingy that any male would run and hide, but he's been very accepting of this. A great deal of confusion flows through my mind as I think about it.

So many questions attack me, even when this night is so perfect, questions that are rather insulting than helpful. Whether or not to ask Joshua these questions is a fear that I try on a daily basis to move past.

He smiles at me and winks his eye, but I just stare at him as though he is a complete stranger. I know him yet fear that this is all a dream or going to end because I am not the one that fits his wants.

Could...could he want a different mare?

Am I just an old mare that he pities?

Is this all just an illusion that I've sunk into?

Does....does he want me, or even...love-

"I love you." my thoughts are broken by those words. His hand is gently grasping mine as I realize that I have taken my last bite of this vegetable soup I ordered.

Slowly, I place the spoon into the bowl and wipe my lips before the music around us changes to something more romantic. I can feel my chest choking on the words as we stare at one another. Those three words did something I had yet to realize, something that is warm and powerful.

I was too busy listening to the female human that is singing in those boxes called speakers. It sounds so beautiful, but I wonder if maybe someone used dark magic to trap her in them.

I must be silly for thinking that. Magic is nonexistent here; at least in the reality of humans. I, on the other hoof, am not part of this world's reality, and neither is Joshua.

"I love you too." I soothe through the music. His smile grows a little bigger as the other couples stand up and take one another to the middle of the room. They begin to dance and whisper things as Joshua strokes my hand with his thumb, sending a very nice sensation to my spine.

If I didn't know any better, I'd say that my body is reacting to our connection, signaling me how much he loves me.

I put a hand to my cheek and look away. Joshua had embarrassed me enough to bring out the flush of my cheeks. I was so giddy with this date that I could not fight how awkward it felt to be treated like a teenager again. For that is exactly what Joshua has done all day, he has treated me like a girl again and spoiled me like I'm his mare.

Like....No...I am his mare and he is my stallion, and that is how it will be for all of eternity.

"So have you planned things out for when I return with you?" he asked, his grip slipping from my palm for some odd reason. I could have sworn that I pulled my hand away, or felt shocked by his question that I recoiled.

"What do you mean?" I asked. He chuckled into the back of his hand and rounded the table, leaving no space between us.

"I mean have you figured out the arrangements of my living?" he clarified, "I mean it is fine if I need to live outside of Canterlot and get a job, but I don't want our relationship to be a secret. Secrecy is the one thing that will make our relationship end in a heartbeat."

I took that to heart and pursed my lips. I had not thought of the living arrangements for when we go back, nor take into consideration how others will react when they discover I have a mate. Joshua will surely want to bring possessions of his own to Equestria, but where he is going to live did not cross my mind until now.

I fidgeted with my mane, or hair, as humans call it, and nibbled on my tongue in mere frustration. A nigh impossible sigh graces my lips during his pursuit of living differently.

I feared what he would say to me if I suggested what is on my mind. He's already slept with me, but that is just for safety and comfort from the worries of that wretched human girl finding us. We have never shared a bed as a couple or as lovers, just as two creatures that need something to hold onto for warmth, safety, or comfort.

"Well..." I coughed into my hand and forced our gazes to lock. And by force I mean I forced myself. Mind you, I was beyond afraid to admit what it is I want. "...I was thinking that you would sleep with me...in my room...fr-from now on."

At that point I turned red and hid behind my hair. This bloody human girl I copied from that video game has so much hair that I can hide my entire figure in it. I was so embarrassed and afraid of him saying no that I thought of my life being over. It is what I want, but it involves Joshua agreeing.

He said nothing for a few seconds, thus my worry became a crash of self-esteem and depression. I felt like crap all over again, nothing more than the cheap rut my Gala Date told me I was when we were in school.

I screwed up! Stupid! Stupid! Stupid!

I was about to cry and run out the door so that I was no longer his burden, but Joshua pulled me close and moved my hair from in front of my face. His hands slipped around my neck and pulled me into the most wonderful kiss a mare can feel. My mind went blank; there were butterflies in my stomach as he stole my breath.

It was a real kiss from him, a kiss that he is willing to give. His lips were so warm and smooth that I was almost lost in finding his entrance, but his tongue led me in.

Sweetly, like a strawberry exploding in my mouth, with unforgettable taste, his tongue touched mine and snaked in different spots. His hands, his warm, soft hands, they slithered down and firmly dug into my lover back, causing jolts of heavenly tingles to bullet where it is highly unnecessary.

Bullet....Since when did I use that form of tongue?

Perhaps my connection with Josh is stronger than I know.

"Sleeping with you, with the most beautiful mare in the entire universe...I'd like that." he whispered sultrily, noses touching.

I gasped at how strongly he said those words; it was like he claimed me in an instant. I was so entangled in this moment that I had forgotten about the other couples dancing in the middle of the room. It wasn't until the song changed over to something more divine that I felt lost in Joshua's ambitious intentions.

The singer was magnificent. A true beauty of music gifted us with this sudden change in our date.

Before I could ask what 'My Sweet Joshua' is doing, he stood me up and walked me to the middle of the floor while this new song started. I loved how it matched my needs and wants for Josh; the words said everything about me.

Stand on a mountain, yes. Bathe in the sea, yes. Be like this forever....YES!

Did I smile to that thought?

"Josh, what are you-"

"Dance with me." he whispered. I was suddenly overcome with fear; my legs went numb as he took my hands and guided them to positions that are nowhere alike to a pony dancing.

I looked at my mate as though he had lost his mind. "D-dance, as in right now?" I spluttered quietly, receiving a nod as his response. "N-no, no, no. I haven't danced in over-"

"It's okay. All you have to do is follow me and relax." He put his hand around my waist, maybe a little lower, but that's okay. "Just relax and follow me. Don't think about what everyone else sees when we dance."

That was easier said than done, and better for him since this is home world. I haven't danced in since Blueblood was a little colt that thought of dancing with his auntie, and that was over seven hundred years ago. Now I'm just an old bat that does nothing but step on hooves and bumps into others because she is too nervous to pay attention.

I was so afraid to dance that I fought his hold on me. I could not do this, not right now. This is was too much of a change in our date that I cannot handle it. I glowered as the rhythm of Josh's feet barely dodged my clumsiness. And yet he continued to smile as I tried to muster the strength to disappoint him.

However, something stopped me from breaking away, something that felt more alluring than when I saw Joshua without his shirt.

I opened my eyes as wide as they can go. A long sensation of utter shock spun through my mind as the warmth of his lips caressed mine. It was nothing new to me, but the way he did it in front of these other humans stupefied me. I wasn't sure if this is the same Joshua I know or 'her' taking control of his body once more.

"You know, this feels like a fairy tail." he said a good two minutes after kissing me. "I didn't believe in anything until you and those three foals came into life. I've been very reluctant of being with someone that isn't the same species as me, but now I see that the one I need doesn't have to be human."

As odd as it feels in this form, I cocked my eyebrow and allowed myself to not question why he is acting so romantic. I've been cared for, spoiled, and fed by the most wonderful man in the entire world. So why should I bother myself with the smaller things that are not like him?

Everyone has a romantic side, and I can feel that Joshua is expressing himself more than ever because he loves me.

"A fairy tail, huh?" I questioned, barely aware that I was dancing better than expected. "Well has your fairy tail come true, just as mine has?"

"No, not all of it." he said, and I stared quizzically.

"What's left of your fairy tail?"

He blushed a little and scratched the end of his nose. "Well for starters, my fairy tail is of the one I love being with me forever." he started, "Then once that it is certain, I want to be married and have children. I've always wanted children of my own, maybe two or three kids. And lastly, I'd like for my fairy tail to always start with my wife in my arms, waiting for me to wake up and tell her how much she means to me."

I was surprised of Josh, if not flabbergasted. He had time to think about how he wants his life to be when he has someone to call his wife.

Excitedly, I smiled and laid my head against his chest. The ring he put on my finger came into view, becoming another reason for Josh to be mine and mine only. Honestly, I was at peace with his words; the way he said such things made me a little less worried about him leaving me.

I lowered my hands to his lower back and followed him to the rhythm of this incredibly melody. His hands did the same, but the relaxation from his hold already put me to the brink of closing my eyes.

"Can I fulfill that fairy tail?" I whispered.

He leaned into my ear and tightened his arms, just like I wanted him to. "You already are, my love. So when the time is right, why not be the one that makes me the happiest man on earth?"

"When our relation develops much more...yes." I replied.

We made our way to a hotel and readied for our last night in this oddly dense town. I could not be anymore thankful for the heavens to let me change back and stretch my wings before getting into bed with Joshua. As perfect as it was to have him spoil me so much, I needed to be myself for the night, just a mare that needs to stretch her old body.

Joshua, however, was busy cleaning himself up while I laid on the bed impatiently. I was sprawled out for him to dive in and cuddle under the covers with me and watch something on the television for a little bit. But after getting ready, he decided that for some odd reason he needs take an evening shower before bed.

He already bathed this afternoon, but I guess humans need more than bath to feel clean.

"Joshua, please come to bed." I whined under the silky covers. Thank you for such softness, Hotel 8 "You've been in the shower for over thirty minutes. I want us to get some sleep before we make our journey to this 'Washington D.C.'"

"I'll be out in one minute." he said loudly. I was afraid that someone across the hall or down a floor would hear him and barge right in. But that would silly to assume since he has something called a Key Card.

Human technology is truly a fascinating thing, but also very dangerous. Come to think of it, I should have him teach me so that Equestria can evolve in its era of technology.

But wait; wouldn't we risk the same harm that humans cause to their world? I mean I understand that Josh will not harm Equestria, but won't his generation of technology cause potential risks to my world?

...

On second thought, I'll just leave everything as it should be. I don't want to be the one that starts something bad. Besides, Josh will love living in a world where devices known as cell phones and internet do not exist.

Wait...wouldn't the change to culture affect him?

...

No. He will be just fine...I think.

"How much longer?" I asked him, only to have startling results.

Josh always answers me when I ask him something, but not this time. For some odd reason he left me in silence as the clock in the room struck nine, thus giving me agitation of his sluggishness. If it wasn't for having patience that can go endlessly, I'd probably have the door ripped from its hinges.

But, alas, my answer came in the form of a long, shrill, ear piercing-

"OH SHIT, A SPIDER!"

Screech.

Before having the chance to stand up and make sure Joshua is alright, he burst through the bathroom door with nothing to wear and a large arachnid crawling into the bathtub. It was without a doubt a large spider of normal color, but Josh did not see that. He was so busy jumping around the room that he failed to realize his nudity.

"FUCK! I HATE SPIDERS, AND IT WAS MY HEAD!" he screeched like a little filly, cowering on the bed as I stared at his...his...

He's aroused!

Suddenly, I was overcome with a tense blush and arousal. My legs were shaking as his scent collided with my nostrils, mixing with the unbearable urge to pin him against the bed. But the embarrassment of seeing him without a shred of clothing stopped me from violating his body.

I sat perfectly still as Joshua leaned against my side, muttering to himself about having the courage of a small kitten. I, on the other hoof, found it quite adorable for him to be afraid of something. It did me good to know that my mate has some fears and worries, and is not a fearless brute that cannot take into consideration of his own feelings.

"I hate spiders." he groaned. I giggled at him and pulled the covers over before he could see my own embarrassing arousal, although I would have preferred if we can leave our scents all over eachother so that no mare dares to take him from me.

The best thing about that is in the future I will smother him in my scent, and it will never come off. Unlike a mortal mare, an alicorn's scent is a combination of the three ponies I am, thus it three times stronger. Thanks to my discovery of magical enhancement, however, I can make it so my scent is his scent.

I love being an alicorn.

"Uh...Josh..." I pointed at his semi-erection and coughed. "...If you don't plan on using that, then you might want to put on some clothes."

Josh did not waist his time figuring out what I meant, and, unfortunately, answer with a loud yelp and dart into the bathroom. I believe the word 'shit' came into play when he ran back into the bathroom and slammed the door shut. Regardless, he left me to deal with having the loins of fiery passion while he gets dressed.

Now I was mad and potentially going to make him make love to me tonight.

"Sorry about that, Tia," he yelled, "I forgot to mention that I have a fear of spiders."

"Yes, yes," I said flatly. My desire for him was nothing at this point; at least for tonight. "But you're sleeping on the couch tonight."

"...Huh?"

"Cock Blocker!" I yelled, while throwing a pillow at the door.

To Be Continued...

A Trap.

The Next Morning

I was...mad.

The thought came to me from within the confinement of the bathroom, and yet it was partially true.

I was standing in front of the mirror as Celestia's snoring echoed throughout the room, nursing myself with the exciting idea of getting breakfast from downstairs.

In fact it was by far the best idea I've had in mind since the alicorn kicked me out of bed and threw an extra blanket to the shitty couch known as a futon. Damn thing gave me a hunch from all the fucking springs that are broken and misaligned, and I just took that shit without arguing.

I've lost some of my manhood over the weeks, but I'm not losing any more of it, because I'm the man of this relationship, and I am the one that is protecting her from the craziness of this fucked up world.

All I have to do is be kind and sensitive so that she sticks with me for the many miles we have ahead of us. Sure I can buy a couple of plane tickets, most likely the first class section, but I am wanting to stay on the move as long as possible. Just an hour of standing in an airport risks Celestia and I being spotted by my Super Crazy Ex-Girlfriend.

All is fair in love and war, and that girl is at war with finding me. But it's not like she can anyway, not when I left her to freeze in the cold, with a truck that has flat tires.

That'll teach the bitch.

Perhaps I should get back on track before I dwindle on something else.

I finished up with shaving the beard that miraculously grew over last couple of months, hair thick and curly, or so it was before Gillette came in to play. I spent my hour in the bathroom while Celestia slept peacefully on the bed THAT I RENTED, legs sprawled across the covers, wings hanging over, and her tongue dripping with a little saliva. She was the hilarious concept of a beautiful angel resting her eyes after a hard day's works, and I get front row seats to see her look so...heh, heh...peaceful.

One slide, two slide, and another for good measure. I remove the last stroke of facial hair and clean up with some of the After-Shave that I found in the bottom drawer of the cabinet. I had forgotten how bad this stuff stings, but I needed to have a good smell on my face so that Ms. Sunny Butt doesn't complain about my hygiene.

I pressed my hands to my cheeks, my eyes snapping open as I remembered the kid from Home Alone. His reaction was pure genius when he used After-Shave, and I had the terrible honor of reacting the same way. Except for screaming like he did, because that meant waking up the sleeping goddess from whatever dirty dream she is having.

I whimpered while fighting the urge to cry. The piercing cold touch of alcohol shifted to a harsh burn on every follicle that use to have hair on it. Holy Sheep Shit Batman! This fucking burns!

Eventually the burning went away, but the memory is embedded to the frontal lobe of my brain. I will never forget how bad that stung, and I sure as hell will never use it again. It was like a nest of hornets dipped their stingers in hot lava before assaulting my face a thousand times. I didn't know whether to kick my own ass or to praise myself for not shedding a tear.

Gentlemen, if you think you're a real man. Then try After-Shave after shaving your face. That is a true testament of your manhood.

I can honestly say with absolute confidence that my balls grew a little bigger from that. Hell, the weird change in my girth seems to have sprung something out of me, or I could be developing some odd disease that makes your penis grow until it blows up.

...

I'll stick with the latter of the two, just so as long as nothing happens.

I wonder if maybe Celestia's magic has something to do with this, or that she actually had the gall to change a certain part of me. If so, then her and I going to have a serious talk about respecting the other's body. I mean it is fine if I am little bigger, but anything above eight inches is a bit excessive to me. The last thing I want is to wake up to is Little Joshua being bigger than a Pringles can.

Maybe this is what Celestia meant by me becoming like her?

"Nah, couldn't be. I still have hands and feet, and I'm certain that dick growth is not the first sign of change."

As I was mulling with the painful memory from a minute ago, I contemplated what I originally planned for my morning without The Butt Bucking Alicorn breathing down my shoulder. My ass still hurts from her kicking me like, and I'm pretty sure she left a bruise on the left cheek.

I was finally in decent clothing when I left the bathroom light on to make sure Celestia does not trip in the dark. It is seven in the morning, and the sun will not show in another hour, so it is only right of me to make sure.

I walk around the many Hostess Cup Cake wrappers Celestia left on the floor instead of putting back in the box, and grab the covers while she is not laying on them. Regardless of her addiction to anything that has the word 'cake' in it, I gently fold her wings back into place and pull the comforter over before leaving the room for a little while.

I am still mad at her for kicking me out of bed, but that does not mean I have to be a jackass as about these things.

I brush a few strands of her mane from her eyes, my touch drawing out a long moan as she rests so beautifully. I had no clue as to what came over me with this sudden urge to be loving. It was like someone is controlling my mind and body, forcing me to do this stuff without showing a bit of mercy.

I was a slave to my emotions, or to the love I have for this mare.

I lean down and softly kiss her cheek, whispering when I retreat, "As mad as I am right now...I love you."

I tiptoed out of the bedroom and locked it while other people were making their way to the elevator, scrunching up in that piece of shit for a lazy decent when this is the third floor. It was only a few stairs, but I guess you need to use the elevator when you're a fat ass.

See, that's where I clarify now. As far as it goes for using an elevator, I believe that such a privilege should be given only to those that are injured or disabled. I am a firm believer in normal people needing to walk more and never use an elevator, because laziness is the number one fact of obesity.

It isn't what you eat, it isn't what you drink, it is the simple fact that many people in today's society are too damn lazy to get off their ass and go do something active. You can eat sweets and drink sugary stuff all you want, but you have to remember that what you consume needs to be burned out of your body through exercise.

Anyway. Now that I made sure of the door being locked from the outside, I made my way to the stairs while everyone else was fighting for space in the elevator. Some were skinny, some were average, but there were some who looked as though they need a wheel-chuck in case they fall down a hill. I mean, come on, these guys are my age or a little younger, and they have more weight on them than two of me.

I could not feel pity for those guys, because they have the ability to change their lives. Don't get me, I eat sweets and drink sugary drinks, but I watch what I eat and exercise on a daily basis.

Well mostly exercise throughout the week. Ever since Celestia came into my life, I'm crunching my time so that I can get a good hour of exercise in.

"Pathetic." I whisper down the first step. When suddenly-

"Wait! Hold the elevator!" I hear to my left. I register the voice to be a young female that is desperate to reach the elevator, but she's already too late.

Exasperatingly, I step back from descending the stairs and look to my left to see the owner of voice rolling for dear life. Yes, rolling, and she was panting when she passed me in her wheelchair. I barely had time to snap my eyes in shock before leaning against the wall to not have my feet ran over.

"She's in an awful hurry."

"Wait!" she yelled again, but the fat fucker that is holding the door just smiled and said that there isn't enough room her.

Seriously, he couldn't have gotten out of that fucking box of metal and have given his spot!? That is beyond fucked up and downright selfish of him; it is not human of him to be so greedy for a spot in the elevator. Sure he wants his morning snack of ten waffles and thirty eggs, but for god's sake HAVE SOME KINDNESS FOR A CRIPPLE, NOT SPIT AND VINEGAR.

I grip the railing as tightly as I can, aware that the connection Celestia and I have is allowing me to leave imprint in the bar. A long and irritated sigh slips through my lips as I watch the long haired blond whimper out of frustration. She sat in front of the elevator and grumbled while the elevator started to have some problems with the weight limit, something I did not expect to happen after the doors closed.

I think long and hard while looking back and forth for someone else to come be the hero of this predicament. But alas, the only man that is in this hall is the guy that is looking at her right now. And that man just so happens to be me.

I always make sure that someone else can take of a problem, especially when it comes to asking if she needs help, offering your helping hand, and dragging out a conversation that is not my forte'.

As I realized how much god is making me the hero of this encounter, I walk towards the sad woman and take in her beautiful figure with my eyes. She was very curvy for someone in a wheelchair, and I mean that in a very good way. Her bust was near equal to Celestia's Bayonetta form, cotton shirt lining with her large chest and rump. Her arms and legs had a perfect tone of muscle and smoothness to them, as though she were Wonder Woman in a wheelchair.

But her eyes, her soft, beckoning, purple eyes, they glowed brightly underneath the tears that dripped as she held onto a novel.

I was...no, I am so mesmerized that I could not tear away from her. I felt so intrigued to help her that I forgot how much I despised being a good man to others.

"Miss," I grab her attention with my voice, a soft coo gracing my lips. "Are you alright?"

She quickly dries her tears and turns her wheelchair to my direction. Our eyes meet as the elevator remains stuck on whatever malfunction it is having. We stand there for about thirty seconds as the soft dew of red on her cheeks becomes rose red from embarrassment. I did not blush, but rather smiled so warmly while sorting out what it is I am feeling.

It isn't affection or a spark of attraction, but something that reminds me of Celestia carrying a familiar radiance.

Finally, she coughs into her hand and smiles at me. "Yeah, I'm alright. I just need to wait for the elevator so that I can get some breakfast."

I drop the smile and look up to the small monitor; two and three is where it kept flashing as the alarm set off inside elevator shaft.

"Seems they exceeded the weight limit." I said dryly, a giggle being my reward.

"Yeah, it would seem so." she said into her palm, muffling her amusement.

"Dear God, she even sounds like Celestia."

I cocked an eyebrow and crossed my arms at this, although the small grin I grew did not fade away.

"I'm Joshua." I said casually.

"I'm Celist, but everyone calls me Celly."

"Okay, is it just me or am I having some weird moment of The Twilight Zone?"

I nodded and tapped my foot absentmindedly, waiting as patiently as I can for the damn elevator to get fix. But to my dismay, it continued to go haywire as Celist and I shared our silence. I was starting to get frustrated by this, and she was getting the same way. I could hear her tapping a finger on the left and groaning under her breath.

To be honest, I was a little surprised that she already got this frustrated with me. I figured that a person in a wheelchair has the patience of a god, but I guess there is a balance in life, and she happens to be one of those people that have little to no impatience.

"Hurry up." she whispered. I noticed that her stomach started to growl, just like mine.

"Yeah, pardon my language, but this is bullshit." I tell her, while rolling my sleeves up. "We're not waiting for this piece of shit to drop the load of fat asses it has inside."

Celist cocks an eyebrow at me. "Huh?"

Having enough of this, I kneel down and hold my arms out as Celist gives me a quizzical stare. "Come on, I'll carry you down to get breakfast." I say. She leans away and glares at me suspiciously. "At the rate this is going, we're going to be here all day. So let's get down to the cafeteria and grab our food before the elevator is fixed."

Silence was the response I got out of Celist when she stared at me so distastefully. I can understand that a total stranger offering to carry her down three flights of stairs is not normal, but it beats what we are doing right now. Besides, I have growling stomach telling me to get my ass moving, and I have an alicorn princess alone in my room.

Celestia does not need to be left alone for long, and I am not waiting another damn minute for something to happen.

"I promise you, I'm not some sort of creeper or a serial killer." I said conversationally, if that is at all possible.

"Yeah, well just so you know, I have a pistol in my purse." she replied threateningly, flashing a black eagle from the opening of her purse. I take that into account. "And I promise you that I am not afraid to put a bullet in your head if you try anything."

"Well she's a feisty one."

"I'll keep that in mind." I tell her. "Now please, come on, my stomach is starting to tear itself apart."

Luna

Silence...

All I can hear is silence...and a machine.

"Why is it so quiet?"

I opened my eyes and yawned loudly as the morning light of this universe's sun beamed through the curtains. I had to cover my eyes from it in order to see where I am, but only for a moment. I tried my best to stay awake overnight, but sleep is one of very few privileges I have to myself.

I couldn't see outside the window to my left, nor to my right. They were covered in the continuing blizzard I comfort the little ones through, and Joseph sits in front of me, with his hands on the wheel.

I am not ashamed to admit that I am comforting the monster that once controlled me, because she is not the monster I remember. The Nightmare Moon that is beneath me, resting against my leg, is a mere child that has no recollection of our past.

"You're finally awake." Joseph said dryly. I felt how exhausted he was from driving this odd machine, but that doesn't explain how we got into it.

The last thing I remember is using my power to seal off the house and heat the rooms for a night of rest. So then how did I end up in this machine that is called a truck?

I slowly became aware of a strong sensation in my magic, said sensation becoming stronger as we travel further down the unforgiving road that is covered in snow. I force my eyes open again, and the world around me seems to be slowing down as I feel the connection grow stronger by the minute.

There was no doubt of this magic I am feeling.

"We're getting closer to my Celestia and Joshua. But we're still so far away." I tell Joseph, my throat aching from emotions.

I needed to know that my sister is alright. I needed to be sure that she and Joshua are unharmed. I may not know that human as well as my sister does, but I do know that he has an inner light in his soul, and a kindness that makes sister happy and loved. And if anything is to happen to him, Celestia would be devastated by it.

Nevertheless, they have to be alright, they need to be alright for me, for the others...for the foals.

I peer to the right, sensing the connection direct me that way. But I trust Joseph to guide me to my sister. He does share the spell with me.

"Joseph, how did we end in this-"

"I found the keys in one of Josh's pants." he interrupted. I have always hated how he interrupts me. "The oil needed to be changed, but that didn't take long. Right now we're following the signal from Josh's truck."

"Signal?" I questioned.

Suddenly, he pulls out a small device with a pulsing dot on it. Green and black is all I see on the device as he clicks a button, and then it reveals two dots, but one of them is in the middle.

"Seems that Josh's grandfather was more than just in the military." he said seriously, although given through his exhaustion is telling me. "And I found something else in Josh's house before putting you and the kids in the truck."

I cocked an eyebrow at him. "Something else?"

He pulled a yellow folder from his lap and handed it to me. I had no idea how to respond to this when it unfolded in my magic. I freely read over the documents and targeted very serious details while the foals adjusted their resting places on my body. To my dismay however, the details that mean anything about Josh were actually pointing to a different person that is taken in this picture.

A woman from what I can see, but who is the infant in her arms?

"What does this have to do with Joshua and Celestia?" I asked suspiciously.

"I found that hidden under Josh's gun safe, pressed between the bottom and to a bolted plate." Joseph answered. "But take a look at the date on the note, and look at who signed it."

I did as he said. And to my confusion, I found it written in a cursive handwriting that is almost perfect. But something was wrong with it, something I had to re-read three times before taking this information into full grasp.

January 12, 1989

Father, if that is what you still go by.

By the time you read this, I will have been murdered by the man that started all of my problems. I know you disapprove of my choice because it is a coward's tactic, but I simply have too much on the line and too many enemies coming after me. Know that I love you and will never forget about you or mother.

Also, I have left you with the care of my son so that he remains safe from what is happening. I know you are too old to take care of a child, but you and mother are the only ones that keep him safe. I have no one else to turn to and no one else to trust. The Mafia are well on my track and I cannot risk my son falling into his father's hands.

Joshua does not need to become like his father, not like The Mafia. So I beg of you to raise him into a fine man that will live his life without the enemies of his mother coming after him.

And father, please, don't train him to be like me. I don't want Joshua becoming a killer.

The government has already given you an amount of eighty-million at the request that I work for them one last time. See, it pays off to be a mercenary.

I wish it wasn't my last mission, but I know that Richard will stop at nothing to kill me for taking our son away.

Thank you, Mother and Father, and if Joshua discovers who I am, then please tell him how much I love him and that I am doing this to protect him.

With Love: Meirth

I closed the letter and placed it back into the folder before handing it to Joseph. I was still confused by the letter and why Joshua's mother would go to such extremes to protect him.

Perhaps there is more to this family of Joshua's than we know.

"Josh has a letter from his father, and that letter was written a year after this was done." Joseph tells me. I gasp into my human hand as he accelerates the truck. I was realizing where this was going, and it made me more afraid for him and my sister than ever before.

"How do you know?" I asked.

"He showed me it when we were still friends." he answered seriously.

I batted my gaze in fear of what presumes in my mind. "So does that mean-"

"Yes it does." Joseph stated, his hands tightening on the wheel. "Josh's mother was a mercenary, but was murdered by his father, Richard. And if I'm thinking this correctly, Josh is the son of a kingpin that is looking for him."

"But the letter you say he has is-"

"Luna, don't you get it!?" Joseph yelled angrily, startling the foals. I have never seen him so angry. "The letter is a lie. Josh and Celestia are heading into a fucking trap!"

To Be Continued...

Celestia's "Punishment"

Celestia yawned into the pillow and held out her hoof to Josh, needing to touch him physically. To know that he was next to her. It was strange to need anything at all, let alone the physical contact of her human. She ignored the sun's morning rays blistering across her snow white fur when it reflected off the snow on the window and into the room. She kept her purple eyes shut and instinctively reached around the space her love should take up.

"Josh," she said tiredly. "...Love?"

She worked to the pillow next to her. Waiting. He said nothing at all and did not respond with his own movement, just let her lay in confusion of his presence not coming to her grasp. Willing her to desperately search for his figure.

Celestia's eyes slowly opened to the empty space next to her. Thus she quickly remembered the tiff they had over him not doing his duty as her mate and taking her on this very bed. This memory snapped the answer a second time, creating tension in the alicorn's mind and loins. She used her most commanding voice as the sunlight licked her eyes, one that brooked no refusal; even though it was soft and gentle, power was laced into the tone.

"Joshua, your mare requires lots of snuggling. So get over here before I make you come snuggle with me."

She had the same, perfect melodic voice of an angel, unaffected in the least by anything. Not even the common illnesses of this world could touch her system, for she was a goddess of many traits—this including her immunity to disease other illnesses.

Still there was no answer to come when Celestia demanded. There was only a small silence—a distancing—as if she'd been talking to the air, but now had pulled away from her own grogginess. She arose from her bed and stretched every limb, loosening her joints enough to pop and crack multiple, while smacking her dry lips to moisten them. Celestia made no contact with the couch until getting out of bed and stretching her back legs a little.

"Josh, you need to wake up. We have to be on the move soon if we-" Suddenly the empty space on the couch awoke her mind and body completely. Her heart stuttered. She had always been aware of the short sessions Josh would take to give himself some alone time in another room or the bathroom in particular, but the bathroom was open and he was not in there.

Celestia stared at the empty couch for another moment. She put a hoof to her chest and slowly breathed to calm herself of anxiety. She willed herself to return to the benevolent mare she is in spite of her human missing right now. She actually observed the many spots he had taken up overnight, putting two and two together to see where his path led. Celestia knew she could follow his trail. He was the only being in any world that cannot elude her.

She lifted his dirty shirt with her hoof and sniffed aggressively, that blend of masculinity, cinnamon and honey. The moment Celestia took in that sweet aroma of her mate, she drew his scent into her lungs and was able breathe fully again. It intoxicated the alicorn, filling her with sweet nectar. She tasted the mixture that unique only to her, through her nose, and instantly wanted—no needed—more.

She turned her head to the coffee table to gaze at his belongings. The impact was far less hurtful than it was when she had to return to this world to ensure that he would still be her mate. Josh still hadn't been cured of whatever trauma he was under. She knew that by looking at him every time his hands clench to her for comfort. Looking at her almost hurt she was so beautiful.

Where in the hay did he go? Did he leave me behind for kicking him out of bed?.

It was the first time Celestia could ever call herself scared, or for that matter, worried. She was aware of everything now as if Joshua's missing presence had heightened every sense, as if both mare and goddess were on the alert. The heat in Celestia's body. The surge of weakened magic. The fact Joshua was nowhere in very close proximity drove her mind mad with guilt and fear. The breath from her body hissed out in a long, slow growl under the snort.

She tugged on her magic, drawing in enough magic to link with their bond. I do not like this at all. He should have woken me up instead of leaving me to worry about him. It was a lame excuse, but the only one she could think of to tap into powers long enough to reach out to her human.

He would never leave me. He...he loves me!

Just then...

Right there at the entrance of the door, a low click from the key card alarmed the alicorn that someone was entering their room. She'd never experienced such a powerful emotion or even one with such intensity. The normal mare of her nature seemed to be a little hard to control. She was going to have to get used to it—and so was her natural instincts as an alicorn.

She glanced fearfully at the door as it swung open to reveal a figure in the darkness of the hallway. That was strange. The halls are supposed to be full of right, so why was it so dark through there?

Celestia was being honest with herself of the fear in her chest—there was nothing at all in her demeanor to suggest anything else—but still, the shaking in her wings didn't lead elsewhere.

Finally the figure walked inside revealed himself in the sunlight that beams through the window. He closed the door and set the tray of food onto the coffee table, all the while of Celestia surrendering to her more natural emotions as a lover.

"Damn fatties shorted out the backup generator with the elevator. It'll take them hours to start things up again." There was the merest hint of annoyance in Joshua's voice. "Thank you fat people of this building." he said rudely, while separating his food from Celestia's. Another reason why America needs to start regulating food consumption and exercise.

Celestia pursed her lips at the man. So he went downstairs to get breakfast. I hope he brought me some too. Celestia didn't even try to hide her worry. It was nothing at all like the gentle, kind, firm hint of worry she uses on her ponies.

"Where were you?" she asked. "I was worried sick about you."

Josh sent her a quelling glare. He forced his attention back to the pancakes, determined to keep himself at bay and to get his attention off of the frustrated alicorn. "I was busy carrying a crippled woman down the stairs to help her get to the cafeteria. The fat folk of this building filled up the elevator, and now the hotel is out of power because of it. Somehow the wiring is connected to the backup generator in a way that shuts down all power."

"I wish that you would wake me up before leaving," Celestia admitted. "I know you require some space to be alone, but I woke up to find you not in bed with me. My first thought was that maybe you were taken, or that I angered you enough to leave me."

"I did leave you. I left you in this room because you kicked me out of bed." Josh pointed out. "I was pissed at you for kicking me out of the bed, and I'm still mad. I actually woke up this morning to find a large bruise on my ass cheek when I took a shower."

"Well, I was mad at you for not claiming me in bed," Celestia said, with an answering smile that faded quickly at his growl. She began to realize how wrong it was of her to kick him, let alone sleep on the couch. "Look, I'm sorry that my needs got in the way. It was wrong of me to kick you out of bed." she apologized, sadly. "Are you...are you alright, my love?"

Josh wasn't soft now. He was mentally strong and firm, with the look of a man who had been wronged in the worst way possible—and he probably had. He had been Celestia's protector since their encounter back at his house.

"I'm not happy with you." He looked like he was about to burst from the seams with anger and spite. "Whatever culture your kind has in relationships needs to be out of your mind right now. In human culture, a relationship is without physical harm. Lovers trust one another. They talk to eachother when there is a problem. Most importantly...they wait for their lover, or mate in this case, to be ready."

Celestia managed a smile with her sigh. She scented the aroma of a dominant male from Joshua, his inner male, and knew instinctively she had a lifemate. She breathed away the fear the seemed to come as an itch and go over her fur. "You're right. I should be patient for when you feel ready to claim me. I should not allow myself to indulge in my own greediness for complete bonding. She'd definitely been awakened too early for this drama. Her heart throbbed and pulsed with pain and guilt. No matter how hard she tried to suppress it, both sensations pushed back.

Celestia looked up to Josh as the plates were set at the coffee table, hurt sparkling in her intoxicating eyes. "I'm sorry for last night. I just...I love you so much. I fear that maybe you don't want to breed with an old mare like me."

Josh looked Celestia over, observed the princess without saying a word to her.

Sorry or not, she is still in the doghouse for putting a massive bruise on my ass. Joshua soft scold moved throughout his mind, but she didn't use their connection to listen. But...I have been neglecting her of any steps towards the development of our relationship. Maybe I need to reassure her with a little something to help her believe that I want more in the near-future.

Josh nodded to himself, pursing his lips at the alicorn. He felt like he might kick his own ass as well, but that was impossible with the purple mark on his hindquarters. Two unmatched choices were very close to him and Celestia, and both were targeting her as if they might engage in conflict at any moment. And just why the hell did that feel so right? What had gotten into him? His skin itched all over. His fists felt as if they might shatter, and he tightened his muscles trying to hold back the need to satisfy his mare. His instincts as a human are very weak in intimacy, his something more powerful than that prowled closer than ever to the surface.

Instinct. The word annoyed Joshua to his core, and yet, the feeling of it felt empowering, as if someone pumped him full of adrenaline and desire for the mare's soul.

"I just want us to be together for all eternity," Celestia said in the midst of wiping a tear off her cheek. "I'm never been in love—until I met you—and I just want to be certain that you want me for my mind, my soul, and my body."

Josh tried to reply, but Celestia's sorrowful gaze kept his words straying throughout his stomach, and if he tried to touch her or attempted confession, all she would get is him acting on the connection that is changing him.

What the hell is wrong with me? he asked himself. I can feel as if the pieces of her that are inside me are starting to become more natural than they should. Emotional is one thing, but to feel some kind of animal inside me is too much. I feel as if I'm going to pounce her and...and...

As if she knew there was problem, Celestia glided smoothly to her human. She did not posture at his heavy breathing, but he was definitely in a threatening state of animalistic power. Instead of backing down, the alicorn rose with a loving kiss Josh could barely process in his suppression.

My instincts are now with him, converging with his own and increasing them. She pushed harder on his lips, forcing his tongue to meet hers their chests met. My powers are changing him at much faster pace than normal. Our bond is not yet complete and he's closer to being one with me through the connection of our love. If this keeps up, our connection will make distortion even harder for me to change his form into Equestrian.

Celestia breathed hard to try to stay in control of herself, but the way he kissed her back, so passionately, was making it more difficult than the last time they kissed so freely. But do I want this stop? Am I really inclined to cease this growth of our love?—No, I want him to feel how much I need him.

Joshua looked down at the alicorn and then at the television speculatively. I do not want her to touched by another guy. I don't know what's wrong with me—from seeing an alicorn in the mirror to sudden hot flashes—but if I ever see someone touch her, I'm not going to be able to stop myself from killing. Admitting to that desire when he knew Celestia saw it in his eyes was the most difficult thing he'd ever done for her.

He didn't hesitate to show his desire squeezing Celestia's flank, drawing out a sexy moan as her lips worked on his neck. Obviously she was sensitive to having her flank touched, or perhaps that her cutie mark is sensitive. Either way, he relished hearing her moan in his neck.

Josh stopped the princess from kissing him again "This doesn't change that you're on my bad side right now. But yes, I do want you." he confessed. "It is not a simple desire to have you. My desire is to make you my mare and no one else's, but I want this to be a steady relationship."

Celestia followed his gaze to the shower that's vacant at the moment. Though she was standing on her hind legs, his chest became her pillow to send away the uneasiness of her difficulty in understanding how slow things are to go between them. The moment she stopped trying to ravage his body, Josh chuckled. "You left a bruise on my ass, and that's very wrong of you." He indicated the sniffles that came after she nodded. "I have things to learn about having an alicorn as my mare and you have to learn to appreciate my body more,"

"I know I do." Celestia whispered.

"Which is why—as your punishment—you are going to take a shower with me after we eat our breakfast." Josh said teasingly. "If we're going to take this steady and make it work, then you're going to wash every inch of my body."

Celestia did not flinch in the face of her human. She muttered under her breath, but he winked in return. "The power may be out, but I'm certain there's enough hot water left for us to appreciate eachother."

"You mean we are going to make love in the shower?" Celestia asked excitedly.

Josh shook his head and kissed her once more. "No, I mean this is to help us take one step at a time in becoming more intimate. If we want to make this relationship work, then I need you to be able to control yourself." he explained softly, realizing the alicorn was happier to have some sign of him wanting more. He was beginning to be able to read her, but not too much. "There will not be any sex in the shower, but if you do a good job, I might reward you."

"You make it sound as if you're in control."

"I'm not. I'm simply trying to set boundaries on taking the next step of our relationship."

"You are such a tease."

"But you love me for it."

"Indeed. I do."

Chrysalis turned her head to glare at Sombra and Nightmare Moon. She realized that her surprise wake-up calls were not at all bumps on the snowy road to her human father. She turned back to Luna and grabbed her hand, her touch gentle as she curled her tiny fingers. She felt the warmth of the princess, which seemed to be stronger than usual.

"Aunt Luna, Sombra and Nightmare Moon keep poking me when I'm sleeping." the little changeling whined.

"No, we are not!" the two troublemakers rebuked, sending hateful glares to the changeling as she tugged on Luna's hand.

Luna sighed to the window and sank deeper into the seat. When she lifted her hand from Chrysalis, a long whimper sounded and she knew the child would not stop. "Little ones, you will behave yourselves or Uncle Joseph and I will inform your father of your bad behavior." she announced. She didn't sound too happy at all. Then again, the hours of tracking a human and her sister had taken their toll on her patience.

Sombra and Nightmare Moon froze in fear. Afraid, they looked at one another and nodded in agreement to stop pestering their sister for the rest of the trip.

Luna shook her head frustratingly, crossing her arms under her chest as Joseph stole a quick glance of her D-Size. "Nothing is making sense with Joshua's strange family occurrences. First he is a normal human that was taken care of by his grandparents, then he is some sort of secret to a conspiracy that involves his mother and father. The clues we have are not adding up at all, and frankly I am more opposed of him being with my..." She broke off, pinching the bridge of her nose. "No, I must not think of him that way. It is not his fault that a web of lies surround him and my sister."

Joseph put a hand to her shoulder indicating he felt her frustration. He leaned over the armrest, just for a moment, as he eased into the next highway. His lips worked over hers and his touch seemed to calm her down. That much he was certain of when she moaned happily. It might be the only thing he knew for certain right now.

"I know Josh better than anyone," Joseph said softly. "His intentions with Celestia are to be with her and keep her safe. I know that just from the way he is. I am certain that Josh loves her more than anything in the entire universe and he'll do anything within his power to make sure she is safe."

"I still don't understand why you said they're walking into a trap," Luna replied.

"Are daddy and mommy in big trouble?" Sombra asked.

"Okay," Jospeh said softly, realizing there was no way out of this. He was starting to mentally pray for god to help him. "The letter Josh has is older than the one his mother wrote, which seems to insinuate that his letter is merely a lie. I don't know Josh's mom, but the way she wrote it tells me that his dad is nothing but trouble. I don't know why, but if she really worked for the government, and if her 'last job' was serious enough to give him up, then Josh's dad is most likely a very dangerous man."

"How dangerous?" Luna asked.

Joseph turned his glare to the alicorn. "Let me just say this babe; there is nothing more dangerous than a person that goes against the government. That is, like, the top level of criminal activity, and Josh being in a family of soldiers and god knows what else makes this more important than ever."

"But you said Josh can protect her." Luna pointed out. Her began to pound too fast at the admission that Josh and Celestia are heading towards great peril. She reached out and took Joseph's hand. "Joshua can protect my sister from danger, can't he?"

"Oh he can, but I'm afraid to find out what happens if Josh goes ape-shit again." Joseph confessed. "He took my sister down without even trying and acted as though it didn't affect him. Whatever Josh's grandfather did to him clearly broke something inside and reshaped it to only come out when bad things happen."

"Is Josh as dangerous as you say."

Jospeh's glare deepened. "He was dangerous when it came to protecting the school from my sister." Joseph said. "Now imagine how dangerous he can be if he is just protecting himself."

The rest of the conversation was complete silence between the two lovers. Joseph ran his hand through his hair, and Luna turned away to stare out the window in deep thought. Both, however, had the same thought going through their heads as the tracking spell grew stronger.

Josh, wherever you are, you better not be heading to where I think you're going.

It was all those two could think without losing themselves to this unbearable suspense, just for tone they shared in their stress.

"I miss daddy and mommy," Nightmare Moon said, keeping her voice low. "I want to see them now so we can watch cartoons together again."

"I miss them too," Sombra added, flinching at his own tears while the Princess of The Night looked back. "Why did daddy and mommy leave us? Do they hate us or something?"

"No, little ones," Luna said in a motherly tone. "Your daddy and—mommy—love you very, very much. They had a small fight and came back to this world to sort some things out. I know it looks bad with how things are right now, but I promise you that Joshua and Celestia love you three with all their hearts."

"Then why does it feel that they hate us?" Chrysalis whimpered. Tears set her green eyes sparkling like diamonds.

"Little one..." Luna broke off, unable to muster anymore reassurance for the foals. What else could she do when the solution to their problems is miles away.

"We need to get there now." Joseph said sharply.

Luna turned from the foals and glared at her mate, her hands weaving more of the tracking spell as the highway became desolate. "We will only stop for food and to use the bathroom. Other than that, we will find those two faster if make as few stops as possible. Now step on it, because the foals need them."

Jospeh nodded. "Right." He pushed a little harder on the accelerator, increasing their speed to fifty-five. Just hang on a little longer kiddos. We'll find Josh and Celestia. We'll find'em

To Be Continued...

Saving the impossible

Some people live freely, some people live happily, I, on the other hand, live alone in a two-story house that was left to me in the will of my grandparents that I have not trusted since the day I found out they bought me from my parents. Living in this large house is the only thing I have for sanity while being the sole owner to a hundred and fifty acres of land that is vacant at the moment.

Every time I look out there I see nothing but the woods that surrounded me, mocking me with how trapped I feel because of people wanting to come see me and try to be my best friend ever since I inherited millions.

I am Joshua Duncan, I am twenty-one years and a young retiree thanks to my grandparents leaving everything to me. I am the last of the Duncan Family, I am a kind and gentle person that has let the world roll off his shoulders so that it doesn't pressure me later on. I am very well-built because I am hard worker, I have black hair, green-eyes, I am six feet tall, and I live alone pretty much.

Most people call me spoiled or snobby, but in truth I don't spend a dime for my wants because I have none. My only desire is to continue living without the troubles of so many people visiting me so they could be my friend and mooch off of me. Lately I have been hearing about this show called My Little Pony and decided to see what the big deal is.

There really was not much to it until I really sat down and watched the seasons to fully understand what has guys and girls going crazy about it. I will admit that I do have a big interest in it; one that involves maybe a couple of key chains that I keep locked away in my drawers, but nothing like what I see from others.

Anyway, I am an only child that live quietly and peacefully, I hate my parents because they gave me to my grandparents for a crap load of money. They have been on my bad side for my entire life, knowing I was wanting to leave and never come back to them. However it was wrong to do that since they both had cancer that returned when I was sixteen, which made me rethink my life a little.

I could never trust them because they bought me like some cheap toy from a grocery store, but at least I could give them the time that is left in their lives. Eventually they passed away and I went to dukes with my parents that have a new family name, which made it much easier to inherit the millions and own the estate to myself because they signed away all rights and inheritance after changing names and giving me up. Grandpa was a well-knowledge engineer, but his millions were earned from the oil bust that appeared one night when he was in his early thirties.

So far it has been a quiet life, but that was all going to change today...

I was in the kitchen with fresh fruit blending into a smoothie, drying my hair that was damp and a little too strong smelling of the strawberry shampoo I used a minute ago. My decency in my house was at the level of wearing only a towel, seeing as how I live alone and really don't care if my meat stick hangs out in all its' glory. It was the middle of winter and I was in no mood of leaving the house unless it was to retrieve groceries.

The only fun I have is taking the hummer and putting it in four-wheel drive so I don't get stuck in the blizzard that is sweeping across Wisconsin. It was early in the afternoon and I was trapped in three feet of snow that surrounds my house, making it only optional to get out by opening the garage door and backing out like a madman when needed.

Of course that was not necessary since I retrieved food and drink at the grocery store last night.

"Hurry up" I groaned to myself, waiting impatiently for my smoothie to blend as the news channel ended for this afternoon.

I tapped my fingers for a few more seconds before the machine finished and poured a glass. I snatched the glass and guzzled it down while the channel switched over to the B.E.T channel, playing Madea Goes To Jail as the fireplace burned brightly.

This movie was always my favorite one to watch, but first I had to get some clothes on and make sure no one was trespassing the property. That was rather unfortunate of me since I felt uneasy for no reason, feeling that I was being watched or that something was coming to me.

After a few minutes of getting clothed, bundled up, and armed with my wing shooter replica, I left through the garage and started my drive through the heavy fields of snow that was not letting up at all. The blizzard was only getting worse while driving around the fence line that has not been tampered with or destroyed, which meant things were going good without some punk-ass teenagers vandalizing the place or hunting without permission.

A whole hour went by before my eyes laid up a certain group of kids that were always giving me hell; they were chasing deer through the woods and shooting guns off as I remained blended in the snow, because of the hummer being white, and watched hatefully.

"Fuckers!" I growled through my teeth, hating every moment of these shitheads being on my property as another doe was made their dinner.

The doe was ran over and loaded into their truck while they cheered like idiotic rednecks finding roadkill for dinner, but that was about to change on the account of my tolerance levels being at zero. With my teeth clenched and my eyes narrowed, I floored the hummer through the heavy snow and t-boned their lifted Chevrolet 2500 with the steel grill that came with it.

Not sure if I did much damage, but it felt good to scare the shit out of them.

Once the teenagers saw me, they ran into the piece of junk truck while I unbuckled and put my snow mask on in order to protect my face. Next I put my goggles on and got out with my pistol off its' safety, and aimed at the rear of their truck.

"Oh shit, it's Josh!" one of them screamed through the blistering winds, redundantly warning his buddies as I purposely missed their truck.

"Get off of my property you little shits!" I screamed angrily and unloaded my clip on them, missing intentionally until one of them gave me the bird and threw a beer can out as they took off through the same opening they keep making on a monthly basis.

That pissed me off enough to where I aimed at the tires and watched one of them pop, startling the punks before they drove up the hill that is part of the driveway. They finally left my sight and I felt aware of their troubles being a little more than just over a doe. I was not at all relieved to put my gun away and approach the blood that was from the doe.

When I looked down I saw that a fawn was crushed in the process, stripped of its' young life before it lost its' spots and grew antlers. It broke my heart a little to see the young deer robbed of its' life, but I could do nothing to make things easier for myself or the fawn.

I sighed in sorrow and turned away to head back to the house, but first I grabbed the beer can and tossed it into the back of the hummer before resuming my patrol of the fields that have been good to me since the day I was born. Animals are abundant here, crops grow nicely in the summer, the moisture is perfect for many fruits and vegetables to be grown after turning the soil over to lift and spread the minerals.

For those punks to be on my property was a kick in the gut, but for them to kill two deer like this was a kick in the balls. That fawn was barely old enough to stand up and walk around with its' mother; just what kind of society do we live in where punk kids kill deer for fun by using their truck?

Anyway, I made it past the jackknife that is around the pond and possibly the worst thing about this drive, but as long as I keep the Hummer moving I will be just fine. Of course I kept the pedal down a little more than usual while plowing through the hellish mounds of snow to amuse myself like any kid would. Sure I am grown up, but that doesn't mean I can't destroy snow mounds like a little kid would.

"Hell yeah!" I screamed, gaining a little air from the last mound that was actually an old dirt bump I use to ramp off with my ATV.

Funny thing was I had the country channel playing, and it played that song I like so much...I think its' something called 'Let's Ride'.

It doesn't matter, I was just enjoying the tunes while having a hay-day with the hummer in four-wheel high. Usually I don't act like this, but being alone for the last three years kind of sets you in the need to break or mow over something. After my grandparents passed away I became an eighteen year old with vast wealth left in my name thanks to them, which is more than enough for me to be grateful for instead of being a selfish asshole.

I didn't like that they bought me from my greedy parents, but they took care of me like I was their own son, so it is only best that I take care of the place.

Well as the minutes went by I became intrigued with a rather unusual set of tracks that were close together and very fresh; there was a large amount of them trailing what appeared to be hooves of sizes large and small. I only saw this because of a strange regalia laying on the ground, barely shining through the snow as I drove past a hard brush of leaves and twigs that probably act as an insulator for some hibernating snakes.

"What the hell?" I asked myself, wondering why such jewelry would be out here.

Suddenly I came to a hard stop for there were wolves surrounding a small group of...ponies?

I wasn't sure how such colorful ponies exist, but the large one was on the ground with a colt and filly that were scared out of their wits. The larger one was barely conscious and somehow exhausted from the looks of things; although it was odd that the pony has wings and a horn. The filly was black with a jagged horn and bug wings, and the colt was black with a curved horn that is the color of orange.

My mind was on overdrive as of this moment, my everything was shot with the raging power of adrenaline as I stopped and grabbed the wing shooter in the glove compartment.

By the way, I got it as a gift from grandpa for he knew I was a fan of Resident Evil.

...

Okay maybe I need to be more grateful for their love and care.

"Hey!" I screamed at the top of lungs, drawing complete attention of the ravenous wolves that were ready to pounce.

Once they locked their eyes onto me, I switched off the safety and pulled the trigger on their pack leader to stop this immediately. It wasn't in my nature to kill animals, but this was a matter of life and death for three oddly shaped ponies that look very familiar.

My ears rang from the gunshots, feeling as though two gongs rumbled in my inner eardrum as the pack leader fell to his own death. He whimpered as the pack turned tail and ran back into the woods for safety, but I continued emptying the magazine until the empty clicking came. Once the wolves were in the woods, and I reloaded with another magazine, I put the pack leader out of his misery and approached the downed ponies with caution.

The colt and filly scurried behind the larger pony, but there really was no need for them to be afraid once I saw the face of the barely conscious mare.

"Holy shit!" I yelled through my snow mask, seeing and hardly believing that an alicorn was laying in the snow with none of her jewelry on.

My mind went from rushing to blank and paused at the impossibilities lying on the ground, I wanted to freak out and let my mind go haywire, but the instinct of safety was still crashing with my conscience as the two foals cowered. I didn't know whether to turn away and pretend I saw nothing or help them out before the blizzard took their lives; there was a sense of mental crashing while pondering in the snow, but the sound of those wolves howling brought me to a decision.

Hearing their howls so close was a very bad sign for all of us; there was only a certain amount of time before they returned with backup and took all of us as their dinner. I had no choice but to open the back of the hummer and fold the seats down so I could get the alicorn to fit. It wasn't easy, but I got the mare in after I picked her up and laid her in the back with emergency blankets over her body.

Unfortunately the strangeness grew because of a small tingling in my right hand after getting her in the hummer. At first it was a small itch that didn't annoy me because I ignored it, but it was worsening with each second of getting all three ponies inside the car until there was too much to handle. I was flinching now, feeling multiple jolts that locked my hand up with fiery burns and muscle clenching.

"Dammit!" I growled, then screamed at the top of my lungs for my hand was surging with orange electricity.

I ripped my glove off and watched the back of it scorch with a strange tattoo that etched into my skin, making itself very permanent as the two foals freaked out from being tossed into a car by a two legged stranger. My ears still rang from the gunshots, but I could still hear enough to realize that the wolves were back and approaching with a much larger pack that was eyeing me and snarling.

Seeing that I was about to be mauled to death, I fought the agony and hopped into the truck before they could get any closer. The colt and filly darted into the back and hid under the emergency blankets, acting very adorable while the wolves became visible to them from how they tried to break in the windows. Once the pain became nothing, I saw that the burn was of a bright orange sun tattoo that spun without stretching or tearing my skin.

How it was doing this brought some fear in my heart, but it was not at all close to the terror in my soul.

"Hang on!" I yelled, then slammed the pedal to the floor.

With all pistons running, and the combustion roaring, I took off through the snow and left a rooster tail for the wolves to eat and wallow in. My mind was still wrapped around the fact that these ponies exist, but right now I had to focus on getting them inside the house and warmed up or they would freeze to death. Right now the wolves were trying to catch up, but I had the hummer going as fast as it could while weaving around the mounds that would slow me down.

Next I looked in the back to make sure they were still in back safe and sound, then I stayed focus on the path I took to retrace my steps before the blizzard covered it.

The colt and filly reminded me of Sombra and Chrysalis, but those two are villains that hate the mare I had in the back of my truck. It is already impossible to have those two in the back, but to have Princess Celestia now passed out in my car was the mind blower of this whole fiasco. Whether I am dreaming or having a hallucination does not really matter since I know my life will end if I don't get away from the wolves.

I could run them over, but that would risk getting stuck since I am in the deepest part of the snow that is in the field. To my dismay I had no choice but to keep driving to my house while hearing the colt and filly cry together over the sound of the engine, knowing what they are in is something that sounds like a monster to them.

"Please don't eat us" the filly cried, making my heart ache over her being so cute and frightened at the moment.

Of course I clarified my intentions while looking at them through the mirror.

"I'm not going to eat you or hurt you, I'm here to help" I said as calmly as I could while taking off my snow mask and goggles.

After getting those off, I wiped the sweat off my brow and used the garage remote to get inside before the wolves could catch up and get inside. I parked and closed the door just in time, believing that none of those ravenous bastards got inside while the colt was brave enough to hop up to the front seat and try getting a good look at me.

Unfortunately for us both there was no way of having a moment to stop and stare at eachother, not when I was dumb to open the door without thinking that I should wait a moment to see if anything snuck inside.

"Okay, time to-"

I was so very wrong on the wolves being outside, I was now face to face with one after I opened the door and hopped out. Once the bastard grabbed my pant leg and pulled me down, I was on the ground with my hands around his throat while kicking the door in so he could not get to the ponies. He was an extremely large wolf that obviously thrives around the woods, but he still messed with the wrong guy when it comes to surviving.

"Shit!" I growled, knowing I barely dodged his snapping jaws while feeling my clothes getting shredded by his paws.

With all of my strength now in my legs, I folded them and kicked upward as hard as I could into the wolf's stomach, sending him over me and into the trash cans. With no time to waste, I scurried under the hummer before he could snap at any part of my body and infect me with rabies. Luckily I was quick enough and able to get my gun out before he started crawling under to get me.

Again I pulled my wing shooter replica out and turned the safety off, I howled to the top of my lungs and unloaded every bullet that was in the clip, not just killing but shredding the wolf to where there was no possible way for him to have survived.

It was frightening, but that survival mode in me was active and going strong in my mind while putting holes in the ravenous wolf. After emptying another clip, I reloaded my last one and surveyed from under the car to see if another had gotten through. I was scared and ready to kill another animal that dared to try and bite me, but with great luck I was able to drop the gun and take a breather so that my mind slowed down.

I was panting, sweating, thinking how lucky I was to not have been bitten while protecting those ponies. In my heart I knew I did a good deed, but in my rushing mind there was a small conscience yelling at me for sticking my neck out so those ponies would live.

Still I protected them, so there was no reason to complain.

"Come on Josh, move" I said to myself, motivating my mind and spirit to finish what has been going on.

After getting my head on straight, checking the walls for bullet holes, and bagging up the wolf before dumping his carcass into an air tight trash can, I unlocked the door and went inside to check myself while the ponies remained in the hummer. God was with me today, seeing as how the only thing damaged was my old jacket, and that I have a little bit of wolf saliva on my head.

"Thank you god" I said up to the ceiling, knowing he was the one that got me out of this mess unscathed.

Once that was done, I carried the alabaster alicorn into my living room and grabbed a few dry comforters that I keep in the cupboard above the clothes dryer. She groaned and twitched as I laid them over her and stuck a pillow under her head, but now I had to get the other two before they hit something or accidently hit a switch that could let the other wolves inside.

Once the alicorn was covered and near the fireplace, I ran back out and discovered the two foals sitting in the front seat with my emergency gun in their grasp. It was a good thing that I turned the safety back on, but I still had to take it and remove the bullets before someone got hurt or killed because of their curiosity.

"I'll take that" I quipped, then removed the bullets while they tilted their heads adorably.

With the wing shooter empty, I put it in my holster and reached for them so we could get inside and warm up. Sadly they whimpered and tried to bite my hands as we heard the wolves scratching the garage door so they could get in. It angered me that they tried to snap at my fingers, but it would be wrong to scold or yell since I am a stranger that threw them into a car.

I am the adult, so I had to be cool about this and show that I am not a bad person.

"Listen okay, I am not going to eat you or hurt you at all. Let me take you in my house and get you warmed up okay" I said softly, drawing them in with how gentle I am as the scratching changed to howling.

It took them a moment to come out from under the seats, but once they did I was calm enough to see they were indeed the villains of Equestria that were defeated. I was staring in shock at a filly of Chrysalis and a colt of King Sombra, watching them crawl towards me as the heat in the hummer was defeated by the cold snap in the garage.

Both foals were terrified out of their wits, unsure whether to trust me or hide in the car some more while the ravenous bastards outside continued their howling. It was a real heartbreaker to see them so scared, but also so adorable to see them so cute and tiny that I could hold them.

"Are you my daddy?" Chrysalis asked, piercing my heart with her cuteness as I scooped up Sombra and tucked him into my coat to share my body heat.

I stared at the changeling with no idea as to how I should answer that, I certainly am no father of any child. Although there is that one time I babysat for the Crew Family and got paid double because their kids love me so much. I guess I am somewhat of a kid person, but this was a case of two foals being in my garage right now.

It really isn't right to fool this little changeling so that we could get inside, but there was no time to fool around or argue since we have an alicorn in my house. I knew I was going to regret this later or possibly enjoy it, but I lied to her so we could end this crazy day.

"Yes I am sweetheart; now come on before you catch a cold"

With that said, I scooped up the changeling filly and entered my humble abode that was warm and still with power. After getting Sombra and Chrysalis inside the house, I took my extra clothing off and took a couple more blankets out while they surveyed my house from the couch. I wrapped Chrysalis up first, then took Sombra's tiny crown and cape off before wrapping him up next, then I changed into something warmer and not torn by the dead wolf.

Once those two settled down in the blankets, allowing the warmth to engulf their bodies, I walked into the kitchen and took some vegetables out of the fridge to make soup from scratch. I was expecting them to watch me cook and get an early dinner going, but the flatscreen was on the encore channel with the new Godzilla movie playing. Everything went quiet from then on, and I was left alone to figure out what exactly is going on while Princess Celestia remained asleep in front of my fireplace.

Sombra and Chrysalis were mesmerized by the television, practically lost in the common technology that is state of the art to them. My usual attitude of being antisocial was washed away with a few chuckles at their cuteness, watching them awe over it as advertisements showed up on the channel.

Even though I was having a hard time comprehending this, I still smiled while chopping up potatoes and tossing them into the pot for vegetable stew. However something caught my eye as this happened, something that startled me because I saw a flash of light and heard a loud thump that changed over to crying.

My first assumption was that someone just got hurt or scared, but after looking over the counter I looked into the living room and saw that a third foal sat on my couch with tears pouring.

My eyes bulged at the sight of her, but things only got freakier with one word passing through her mouth with much love and need for my attention.

"Daddy" Nightmare Moon yelled, then resumed to her crying as my mind stopped all its' processing.

At that moment I picked up the knife and threw it onto the cutting board to express my anger of this day, then stomped towards the outer room while screaming at the top of my lungs with my hand holding the keys to the wine cellar grandma made in her free time.

Of course I could have been subtle about this, but I was really stressed out and needing a few drinks to help calm me down.

"ARE YOU KIDDING ME; AN ALICORN AND THREE ADORABLE VILLAINS IN MY HOUSE. FUCK BEING CALM AND COLLECTED, WHERE'S MY WHISKEY!?"

To Be Continued...

Find Out Together

You would think that things are a little bit easier since you have another adult in your house, you would think that she would keep the colt and two fillies in line, but oh how wrong I was on that idea.

My assumptions went down the shitter faster than I could imagine, which leaves me to being the grownup that is tending to three magical talking ponies that are fun to be around, but are also pains in the ass when they want to be.

Over the week of having to be the teacher of four ponies, I've had to make my way to the store more times than I could count because of the three foals playing chef after they watched Hell's Kitchen.

Sombra just pouted, but Chrysalis and Nightmare Moon whined and threw fits when I took the knives and whisks from them, which is a rule they broke anyway.

Celestia has been helping me out a lot, but the foals are more cooperative with me than they are with her. At first I thought having her around would be awesome, but I remembered that she is a princess and controller of the sun, which means it is up to her for the cycle of day and night to remain normal. Of course I brought that up and questioned why she has not tried to go back to her world.

Her answer was quite simple, but very confusing since I know nothing of magic. Apparently she has already contacted her sister by sending letters that are filled with a large enough portion of magic for Princess Luna to use when moving the celestial bodies. How that is possible is something I will never understand, but at least I don't have to worry about her world being forever dark.

Next was asking how she can use that much power without getting tired, which brought up the confusing part about her phenomenal ability. Her answer was that the link between us amplifies her magic and gives her the ability to leech magic from the one she has claimed.

At that point I was thinking my life force was being constantly sucked out of me by this alicorn, but it turns out that I somehow have an extremely large pool of magic.

Of course I asked how it was possible, but even she doesn't know how I can have magic. The theory we came up with, after much research through the internet, is that humans were magic users a long time ago, but over the years it became a forgotten ability that has sealed itself through disbelief in the hearts of humans.

Somehow this link of ours has awoken the source of magic that is hidden inside me, so now I have to deal with the fact that I am some sort of fuel for her power.

Eventually she explained that her way of taking this magic from me consists of touching my head, with her horn of course, when I am sleeping.

Yeah I felt a little violated on that part, seeing as how she is sneaking into my room just to save herself from being exhausted. With that now in mind, I told her she cannot do it without my permission, which actually settled pretty well between us.

Also, no funny business in teaching me magic; that is something I will get pissed about. The last thing I need is to be pulling some Harry Potter shit when my brain can barely process the reality of having talking ponies in my house.

Anyway...

Life was a little quiet while walking through Wal-Mart to retrieve the last few things on my list, seeing as how the foals went through all the canned foods after their last try in becoming 'master chefs'. Celestia was keeping an eye on things, but this link of ours was keeping her in contact with me in every way she wanted. Our minds are so close together, thanks to the link, that she can see what I am seeing in the store.

Everyone was staring at me, knowing my eyes are strangely ruby colored, but that is for the reason of the alicorn invading what little time I have to myself. I was basically a parent now, running out and about only when I need to fetch some groceries and other things. It really isn't so bad when they are acting so adorable tome, but there are moments where I just want to smack them on their heads and give an earful.

That would be wrong though, especially when these three former villains are needing a good influence so that their lives can restart in the right path. I was now their guardian, their parent, their father, so I have to bite my tongue at times, and stay my hand before even thinking of raising it against them.

If I was to make these three foals become good, then I have to be an excellent father that teaches them the difference between right and wrong. Funny how I have to keep myself in line, seeing as how I was always punch first and ask questions later.

Basically I'm teaching myself to be good.

...

You know, karma is a bitch, but right now she's on her period...and I'm the target.

Damn.

"Okay I have the Spaghettios, but I still have to find some fresh fruit that the foals will like. What about you Celestia, do you have any favorite foods?" I asked the alicorn in my head, not even noticing that people were watching me talk as though I was a man with schizophrenia.

I didn't care though, not when reality has been turned upside-down in the last week, and that I basically have kids to raise. I might as well call them my family because the ponies in Equestria will go bat-shit crazy if they ever found out who the foals are. If they were to discover that their old enemies are foals now, I would be having a war against a species that probably wants them dead.

That's not going to happen though, that won't happen as long as I am around.

"Strawberries are my favorite" Celestia answered, then to my confusion was starting to giggle while I wrote down her favorite food on my list.

Curious I was as to why she would be giggling, but I got the answer before I could ask the question. I knew she was very upfront with me, knowing that by how she kissed me when we met, but I never expected her to be so open-minded and truthful about things that she sees and believes. Celestia may be a kind monarch back in Equestria, but in my house she is very honest and very much herself because there is not a single pony around to judge her.

The foals don't count, so she has every right to be herself.

"We sound like a married couple...my mate"

"You do realize that-!"

Suddenly I stopped in the midst of my sentence, for there was a certain person blocking my path, and said person was examining a loaf of bread while my brain went into overdrive. Celestia was seeing everything as this happened, but she didn't know that I was wanting to avoid this woman before things got uncomfortable and dramatic. I knew this woman in front of me was the same girl I asked out back in my senior year of high school, I knew it was none other than Julie Marks.

She's a great looking woman, but under that personality of hers is a viper waiting to strike those she lays her eyes on. I happened to be one of those victims during the senior prom, I was so foolish to think that a cheerleader would go with me to senior prom. To be honest, I have never danced with someone, and I have never been on a date, and lastly I never had a friend.

To be frank with my past, I went to senior prom with Julie and readied to dance with her, but that all changed with a terrible prank that sent me over the edge of insanity. I was actually ready to dance, ready to show off what I spent months learning, but she signaled the football team to pull their prank when I was in the middle of the dance room.

Without a clue as to what they were up to, I became the victim of a prank they stole from the movie 'Carrie', I was stunned by the animal blood that fell out of a bucket and landed on top of my head. The shock was enough to make me stop breathing, but the laughter was the trigger that brought out the monster inside me, and they witnessed it when I finally snapped out of my stupor.

Let's just say I put six football players in the hospital; all of them having broken bones and needing their stomachs pumped because I punched them until their teeth were swallowed.

That was not a good year for me; scratch that, senior year was the worst year for me because everyone blamed me for the football team not winning the state championship. I was hated already, but I was the school's worst enemy after the principal announced that the football players, I tore apart, were going to be out of the championship.

That did not go well with the other students, especially when they found out that I was only suspended.

The past is the past though, so right now I have to deal with the fact of this bitch being right in front of me without knowing I was right there. Seeing as how I could sneak past her, or turn around, I pondered my choices for a moment before the blond could notice I was in front of her.

"Joshua, what troubles you?" Celestia asked, her voice sounding concerned as I turned around and walked away from a potential uproar between me and the bitch.

I didn't answer the alicorn that is connected to my mind, I just continued my walk out of the bread and coffee aisle with only the thought of getting the hell out of dodge.

Unfortunately karma was biting me in the ass today, karma was biting my ass and taking a chunk out by having fate intertwine an encounter that made me mutter some choice words.

Her voice is still annoying as hell; no...I was wrong...everything about her is annoying!

"Josh...Joshua Duncan?" Julie said from a distance, calling for me from halfway down the aisle.

"Shit!" I whispered, knowing this was not going to end well.

Reason why this encounter won't end well; simple...me.

"Oh my god, it is you!" she continued , then gave away her approach with the sound of the wheels on her cart.

They were squeaky, very squeaky, but nowhere near as annoying as the woman that put a hand on my shoulder, and forced me to turn around. Julie was still enthusiastic and smiling like usual, but I had no expression on my face while her voice grinded at my brain, scratching and clawing like a desperate animal that is trapped in a hole.

Then came the hug and hello that was aggravating the hell out of me, but even I have to act normal around the bitch that set me up to be the school laughing stock three years ago. Then again, I could lose my cool and tell her how I really feel about her, but that would risk causing a scene before some form of security escorted one of us out of the store.

And I will not risk that at all, not when I have four hungry mouths to feed back at home, and three of them are growing... again... I think.

"It's been years since I've seen you; wow Josh, you're looking good"

"Yeah...whatever" I breathed heavily, not wanting to pay her a lick of attention when I have better things to do than listen to whatever bullshit she has to say.

Plus I just really hate her with a fiery passion that knows no bounds.

Julie was always a smart girl, so it didn't take her long to see that I have no interest in her, which is completely true since the one I am interested in is Celestia. You could even say that I am only interested in the solar princess, but how is another question I have yet to figure out.

Speaking of Celestia...

"She touched you, she is not allowed to touch you, I am the only one that can touch you because you're my mate!" the princess screamed at the top of her lungs, filling my already forming headache with a monstrous migraine that was going to be the death of me.

It was without a doubt that Celestia was pissed off and ready to come find me so she can rip Julie apart, but that would risk her presence in a world that doesn't believe in magic. I know I had every right to give this chick a piece of my mind, but something in my brain clicked when the alicorn came to mind, something that would be sinister and a good way to get revenge on Julie.

However it was not just sinister, it was truthful and strangely a feeling of pride in what I have with the princess, it was almost as if I was feeling that I only belong to Celestia.

It felt good, it felt...like I was happy.

"Listen, Josh, I know I screwed you over back in high school, and I wanted to say that I'm sorry; there really is no way for me to make it up to you, but maybe we could start over and go to dinner or catch a movie"

Did she seriously just ask me out on a date, did she really give me this poor excuse of an apology after three fucking years of living with that torment!?

This bitch has the gall...the...the audacity to apologize after three years...THREE FUCKING YEARS!

Oh she was going to regret this right now, she was going to know how I truly feel while Celestia heard everything.

It was wrong of me to do this, but I still did it so that this burden of living in the past would get off my chest and let me live my life without having to be so damn angry all the time. I finally had enough of carrying my past on my shoulders, I finally had enough of giving this bitch power over me, so I did what no one would ever expect from a man that is quiet and isolated from the world.

I took a deep breath and said what was on my mind, fueling my confidence and self-esteem while Celestia heard what she wants to hear.

That I am only interested in her

"Take your apology and shove it up your laxative ass, you cum choking, flat chested, self-centered, overbearing, mandingo whore; there is not enough money in this world for me to give you one night of my life. Also I have someone that is far more beautiful than you, much better in personality, and she treats me like a person instead of an object, so go fuck yourself!"

"AHA, I KNEW YOU LIKED ME, I KNEW I WAS YOUR MATE!"

"Not now Celestia" I muttered under my breath, trying to be secretive about our conversation as Julie stood there with her jaw hanging and her coffee cup being squeezed until it was nothing.

I was going to ask if her coffee was hot, but that would be redundant since I could see the steam rising from the floor. Julie was furious on the inside and probably ready to strangle me, maybe even put a knife through my heart, but pissing her off was the intention in the first place.

Now that I had my revenge, I turned around and walked away from her before anything else could be said. Celestia, however, was going crazy with joy over how I spoke about her being so much better, and that I belonged to her.

...

You know, maybe I should have said things in a different way instead of giving Celestia more fuel for her goal of becoming more than friends.

"No one has ever said that about me...thank you...my mate"

"It was the truth Celestia; besides, I've come to grasp a little bit about the position you're in" I replied, confusing her with the subject that is about to be brought up.

She was probably uncertain of what I meant, but at least she will know that I am beginning to understand her pain.

"What do you mean?"

"I mean I am beginning to understand that you are in a position of being a monarch that has no time to herself. You can't take time to yourself because of your subjects being so needy of you, but now you have a chance that you've been trying to make so perfect. However I have been so inconsiderate of your feelings about this, and I'm sorry for it, and that I will give this relationship a shot"

"You mean you-"

"Yes Celestia, I'll give 'us' a shot, but we'll be starting off at my pace" I finished.

There was nothing left to say after that, but I think my brain was destroyed by the high pitched squeal that Celestia made during my walk towards the gaming isle. Sure I needed to get back home, knowing the foals hate being at home without me, but even I needed a few minutes to stand back and have a gander at what I do not have for my consoles.

Luckily they had a few that I wanted, but over the years I have forced myself into believing that I should only spend my riches on what I need; there is no reason to spend money on what you want. I know that makes me very serious and boring, but even I have standards to being as normal as possible. If I was to spend money on what I wanted, then I would be showing off and acting like a spoiled brat that doesn't care.

"Damn" I sighed, feeling frustrated with myself for being so fickle with my standards.

It was torture to my own mind, torture that I brought upon myself for being so scruffy and uptight, for being such a stick in the mud. I was so tempted to get one of the helpers so they could get me the games, but I was also fighting the temptation as though it was World War 2 inside my head.

Celestia wasn't paying attention to this, knowing that she was probably jumping around for joy after exiting my mind.

In the end of it all, I left the store with only a few movies that are for Celestia to watch since she is an adult, and I am certain that having nothing to do right now is getting to her very quickly. So after getting gas, I drove back home with the blizzard still going strong throughout the countryside that I pass through every time I drive. It was actually nice to see the fields so white from the snow, so blanketed with the touch of winter, so articulate with just a season that passes through Wisconsin more than usual.

Knowing that I lived in such peace made me really appreciate how beautiful nature can be when there are no buildings around, but this is only the beginning of what there is to truly be thankful for. I sound pretty cheesy, but my heart wavers from one thing to another before I can realize it, so I just go with the flow whenever my feelings rest on the peace around me.

That is if you exclude the wolves and punk kids.

Anyway, I returned home and walked in on a nesting of my three favorite foals that were snuggled up to a very beautiful alicorn. Sombra was against her chest, Chrysalis was on one side with Celestia's tail as a blanket, but Nightmare Moon was still wide awake and whimpering as I walked through the door with the groceries.

My first thought was how hard this must be for the solar princess, seeing as how they were her enemies once upon a time, but to my surprise I was watching her nuzzle the mumbling former unicorn king while Chrysalis was sucking on her hoof.

A little weird, but still absolutely adorable to see while having the former mare in the moon quietly approach me.

"I guess they are being a little more cooperative?" I chuckled questioningly, knowing it was the best time to have a conversation since the little ones are out cold.

"They were panicking over when you would be back, so I helped them rest, but it seems one of them isn't able to sleep without the one she loves" Celestia whispered as she pointed at the dark alicorn that was leaning up to me with bug puppy eyes and a loud whimper.

This happened as I put the food away and stuck the drinks into the fridge, but it was no trouble at all because I enjoy holding the filly while she snuggles in my arms. I know I'm getting softer every day, but even I cannot resist the power of cuteness when it is upon me.

"Daddy, I'm cold" Nightmare Moon whimpered, breaking me of fighting her cuteness as I stacked the movies in the shelf.

With that being said to me so strongly, so adorably, so cutely, I caved into picking up the filly and wrapping her up with her blanket before taking a load off with said filly on top of me. Unfortunately I didn't get the peace and quiet I wanted while my ass was planted on the couch; instead I got a real taste of magic with Celestia being the one that levitated Chrysalis and Sombra onto me as well.

What's worse is she took one of the extra comforters and laid it over us after she scrunched in between me and the couch, which led to her holding me tightly while I had two fillies in my arms now, and one colt resting on my stomach. Now I was trapped and unable to mutter a few choice words that would get me in trouble, but could I really complain about this when I have a pony princess cuddling me?

...

You know...I bitch too much.

"Tell me, Joshua, have you ever slept with a female?"

Well that certainly was asked out of the blue; her asking if I have slept with someone is a personal question that is not embarrassing for me to answer. It really isn't, for I have never gone that far with a woman because none of them took the time of getting to know the man that is hiding under all the anger and spite.

Believe it or not, I use to be energetic and very social with people, but being the grandson of a millionaire makes it impossible to have a real friend.

"No I haven't, nor have I experienced sex, I have lived a single life since the day was born" I answered calmly, acting like an adult when such a question is a hit to what pride I have left.

I should have realized that this was a trap in the first place, but I was too lost in my mind to figure out that Celestia asked such a question so she could know if I am some sort of man-whore. With the answer being given, I listened to her giggle as the hug she had around me tightened to where her muzzle was now buried in my neck, which forced her heated breathing to glaze across my skin in a teasing manner.

"Well then, I guess we will experience it together, when the time comes that is" she whispered, then gave me a peck to my cheek before falling asleep with the foals.

With that in mind, I had a pretty good idea as to where this was going to lead us, but what I failed to see is that my life was going to turn upside-down in a matter of days. I was going to be experiencing changes that would define me as a real man...or a coward.

But for now, I'm just myself.

Chapter End

Dinner and Coming Together.

"This is worse than when the Crystal Empire was in Sombra's frozen tundra." Celestia's remark made me grimace as my trench coat slid over her body, a compliment of how mannered I am towards my mare.

A "It's too cold" would have sufficed, but it wasn't something I'd expect less than from alicorn. I was starting to see that she isn't known for being soft and gentle with the truth she speaks.

"I know, Tia. But I thought we could sit down and have a bite to eat before we get back on the road." The words slipped out of my mouth as we walked from the truck, breath as visible as the morning fog in the fragrant season of spring.

We walked past a couple that was leaving the restaurant as it filled with people that have finished their day of work. The Wisconsin Winds did not help Celestia move any faster but rather slow her down when they touched her face. She shivered to each gust that licked her, forcing that shaky breath to go with the obvious signs of her human form succeeding in what I presumed.

It was without a doubt that said form is much more realistic than I thought. If she was shivering like this, like a scared puppy, then the magic she produces far more powerful and potent than I believed.

It was seven, almost clock-out time for most workers, and we were just in time to be one of very few customers that get a table. She did not even see the waitress in evidence and supposed that it would be easier for us to go and get something from a convenience store while there is still a little daylight left.

I glared at her as we entered a well-known restaurant called the "Chez-La-Gwafi". Whether or not Tia noticed that I disliked her suggestion, my stomach said otherwise about us getting a real bite to eat and some time to catch up on how much we know about each other.

Finally we made our way inside, and to my surprise we found there to be no line when I opened the door for my princess. She was impressed by my manners, of course, but the chills we are trying to avoid followed us in until I closed the door. I shivered at first, shaking off the touch of Jack Frost, then rejoined with Celestia as a waitress walked towards us.

I was almost out of my mental funk when my brain finally clicked to the old memory of grandma teaching everything there is to know about treating a pretty lady to dinner. Sadly the lady is not a lady, but a freaking pony, so - again - I had to remind myself that there might be different customs in Equestria.

Cursing under my breath for being so absent-minded, I quickly withdrew every manner I was taught and put them to use before things could go bad, and eventually decided to put aside my need to just get this dinner over with. I had already worn myself out from carrying all those bags throughout the mall, but I had to stand tall and show not a single second of exhaustion. This was Celestia's special day, a day that she has never received in her life, and it was my job, as her mate, to make sure everything went perfect.

"Hello," the waitress bowed, slightly, "Do you have a reservation?"

Now as you all know, I'm above spending money to spoil myself. I am a man that has no desire for the many things that most millionaires buy for their satisfaction, to be the one that owns something others do not. I'm not that kind of spender, nor will I ever be, except to spoil Tia. However, in this case, I can spend my money for the sake of getting a table for two; such is the way of a man that wants to impress his lady.

Also...Tia didn't want to go back out in the cold.

Remembering that I withdrew money from an A.T.M., I pulled out my wallet, unfolded it, and took out two brand new one hundred dollar bills. Celestia was confused by this, of course, but she did not know this about me until now. Luckily it was nothing serious or bad, so I had nothing to worry about when I caught the eye of the waitress with currency.

For those who do not know about catering, most waiters and waitresses make so little in the business of serving others. The tips they receive go with the minimum wage they get every hour. Some make quite a bit for being a good host, while others receiving little to nothing, but that is not for poor service. Some people, or a lot in this case, have a tendency to leave a tip that is under the proper percentile; such is the way for greedy people.

I, however, am not greedy.

"I have a special reservation for me and my wife," I handed the blonde the money and winked at her, "The best seat you have in your fine establishment, and the best wine for her to drink."

The blonde waitress smiled while putting both bills into her bra, just like I presumed. She returned from bowing and gestured for us to follow her through the crowd, that happened to be glaring at me.

I wrapped my arm around Celestia's, who happened to surprise me with putting her other arm around it in the right way. I led my darling 'wife' through the aisle with a little difficulty of not tripping over anyone. We weaved and slowly spun around other hosts as they walked making their way through the restaurant, carrying trays of freshly cooked food.

I smelled pasta and other sorts of meat around me, but those are for the couples and families that are staying in the less expensive booths. My choice was for Celestia so that the only thing she can smell is breadsticks, salad, and anything else that is not related to meat.

"It's so crowded." My Sunshine whispered, holding onto my arm tightly as some guys checked her out. Which she knew the entire time. "Are we to sit around these other humans when they're looking at my flanks?"

I grabbed her hand and gently stroked it with my thumb, before managing to reply through our walk, "Don't worry baby. I requested a special booth that is rarely used. It is private and no one but our host will be able to see us."

I continued down the path as it became a dark hallway. The sound of work and chatter went to a dull roar as we walked into the private section of the restaurant. The waitress was standing next to the booth, the only booth that is open right now. Ahead of us was five or six more couples that are having their orders taken, and a line-up of chefs cooking everything but products of meat.

This was the more secluded section for vegetarians: A room that is charged more for the care these chefs have for everyone's needs. They respect their customers' wishes and work to the fullest accomplishment. These were the best chefs you can find in America; not for their skill in cooking but for their care in making everything they cook so perfect.

If I were to order a chocolate cake with mint leaves on top, for better smell, mind you, they would go out of their way to make it as fancy as possible for the customer, even if it was requested to be plain and simple.

That is why the have such respect.

"Your seat." our waitress gestured.

I stopped Celestia and told her to stay where she is. Which by the way was very confusing to her. She gave me this adorable tilt of her head as I approached her chair; brow cocked as high as it would go.

"Josh?"

I pulled out the alicorn's chair and pulled her over by the hand. I gently pushed her into her seat by her shoulders and pushed her in. Next I pecked her cheek and took my seat across table and sat down. The waitress gave me a respectful smile and handed my menu first, with two sets of silverware in wrapped cloths.

Celestia continued to give me a confused stare as I opened my menu. Clearly it did not register that a man is to hold his arm out for his lady and pull her chair out for her and push her in. It must have been something that she has not seen before, or that it does not exist in Equestria. Either way, I did as I was taught, and I was not going to do any less than what grandma showed me.

If I did, that old bat would come back from the dead and beat the hell out of me.

"Good evening," our waitress began, "I am Selena and I will be your waitress for this evening. Would you like anything for an appetizer, or perhaps a drink?"

I folded my menu and looked right at the princess, my smile more alarming than comforting to her, before replying warmly, "I would just like to have some of your sweet tea, with a little ginseng in it. Now as for my lovely wife, I believe the choice of food is up to her."

Celestia blushed deeply behind her menu. The redness gave away how she has not been treated to a date like this, and by god did it feel good to be the first guy that can do it.

As we waited, Celestia pursed her lips in a nervous fashion and looked over the appetizers.

"I am not sure, to be honest." she said nervously; hands shook slightly as we watched. "I've never even seen this stuff, nor heard of it. What would be good to have?"

"Oh, might I suggest this?" Selena pointed at something on the menu, "The Lebanon Leaf bowl is a delicious salad that is made from vegetables grown in Lebanon. It comes with Italian dressing, shredding cheese, and a bowl of croutons for added flavor."

"Croutons?" Celestia questioned, "What are croutons?"

Selena and I chuckled. "You'll have to forgive her for being clueless. Tia is from a far away country that has less than what we have here. She'll have what you suggested and the best wine you have."

"Are you sure?" Selena asked, "Our wine is pretty expensive, and the finest wine we have is ranged to about seventeen hundred per glass."

"I can afford it." I replied.

The woman did not question this or anything else I had to say. She nodded and rounded the corner after leaving the two of us alone for better conversation about what it is I am doing. I knew Celestia had many questions about how I was acting right now, but that is something I cannot laugh at or blame her for.

I knew that her subjects do have some form of etiquette, but I never thought of the most simple of manners being new to a goddess that has lived for thousands of years.

Surely she learned those things with other stallions, right?

"J-Josh," she said, her blush highly visible in the light above us. "Why did you pull out my chair like that? You know I could have done it myself." The embarrassment clear in her eyes, she looked away to try and hide behind her menu before giving away any more about her cluelessness to human etiquette.

If she was just herself right now, just in her normal figure, those ears of hers would probably be folded against the back of her head and that tail would be tucked between her sexy legs.

I listened to her mumble behind the menu, a cursing or two came about as I reached for her hand. You're so freaking gorgeous, even when you act so odd right now. Taking her hand from the menu, I gave it a long peck and held it with both of my hands.

"It is proper for a man to pull out his woman's chair and set her in it." I answered, "It is also proper for a man to hold his arm out for his woman so that she can hold onto it. It signifies that we are together, and it was for your comfort."

Pushing the matter out of my mind, I pushed my menu aside and made conversation with the alicorn. That, of course, was soon after she put hers down and gave me a saucy wink for whatever reason.

Princess Celestia was not present as we stared at one another, gazing longingly into each other's eyes, the windows of our souls coming together in this fine dance of appreciating what we have together. The goddess, no, the mare that sits in front of me, was being herself for us.

Her soul, her bright, colorful, fragile soul, it was so visible in my eyes that I could see a pink figure no bigger than a beetle take my hand and dance between us.

Mine was the same as hers, but for some strange reason there was a shade of red in mine. It danced with her, danced over the candlelight that came after the light above us was shut off. I continued to stare into the mare as she did with me, but I did so with no awareness that our heads were almost touching.

Did we stand up and lean over the table, or was some strange force shrinking the table?

"You're the first to treat me like this, you know?" Celestia said, a glance to the ghostly figures making her laugh. "Does that make you feel special or confused?"

I blinked several times, a narrow glare moving in as she held my hands. Has she been on bad dates before, or has no one caught her eye? Thinking about this a little harder, I decided it was best to just ask her and continue what we have going on while we are still alone.

Are we really in love with one another, or am I just fooling myself?

"You're not fooling yourself." I flinched at those words.

Scratching at the corners of my brain, I went on with Celestia being a mind reader and continued with this.

"What do you see in someone like me?" I asked, shamefully, "There are plenty of other guys in this world, no, in any universe, that are better than me."

Celestia's hands squeezed tighter, the strength of a goddess now curling between my fingers in a loving way. As though it were to imply that she is trying to remove the illusion of my doubts, Celestia began rubbing my thumbs with hers.

After of few seconds of silently staring at me, she leaned closer and stalked my lips with hers. And in doing so I realized how stupid it was for me to have my doubts.

Celestia pulled away, with hardly enough strength to keep herself and I apart. She wanted more than just a kiss, more than a simple wrestle of our tongues, but she respected how I have my boundaries.

"But none of them are like you." she whispered huskily, "No one in any universe has what you have, nor have the idea to give me what I need from a stallion."

"And what is that?" I asked, the half-lid gaze giving away my lust.

"Easy," she quipped, "You act like yourself and show no fear to be honest with me. Though you are flawed with poor impulse and a short temper, you have a warm heart and a gentle love that is rare to see in others."

"I do?"

"Yes you do," she chuckled, "You have a soft kind of love that is neither rough or aggressive. Instead you are like me, a...person...that is steady and patient with others. You do not force yourself into anything, not even to say hello to someone, you let them come to you and give care in return."

"So you're saying I'm passive?"

"Yes, very passive, and that is what I love about you so much. However you could do something about that short temper of yours." Oh boy. Here we go about the bad stuff. "I know that couples have a balance that makes them a pair, say like one is tough and the other is soft, but you do have a little bit of a temper."

I tensed up as she giggled, unsure if I should take that as an insult or as a grain of salt. I didn't see any sign of aggression in Celestia or feel some sort of hostile tone in her words, so perhaps she was just letting me know, softly.

All-in-all, I shrugged my shoulders and took my turn with her.

"Okay, Miss Bossy, what about this being a first for you?" I should have not asked that question, for it was a setup. "I'm certain a lovely thing like you has spent quite a few nights with a few stallions over the years as a princess."

Celestia started off shaky at first, and there was several breaths that left her body before she looked away and pulled her hands back, not for having an uncomfortable arch in her back. However, she soon managed to get whatever is bothering her back under control and develop some sort of courage for my question.

Music was starting to play in the background, but we ignored it. The happiness seemed to slowly fade away as the alicorn mustered the power to answer me. The world around us was going to a stand-still as she cracked her gaze back to me and took my hand into hers once more.

Seconds, minutes, hours; I was tormented by this silence. Until the answer I nearly begged for came through her lips and struck my ears with horrible words.

Celestia blinked her eyes, the sparkle in them not being allergies. Did I say something to make her upset? Collecting all thought as to where I messed up, I searched hard for the answer that was never there.

"I never went on a date with someone," she paused between breaths, "I never trusted a stallion to get close to me. It was hard for me to be a princess before reaching my adulthood."

"What are you talking about?" I asked quizzically, "You're Celestia, a divine goddess of a world that bows to you. Nothing is hard for you, nothing at all."

"It was when I was just a teenager." she replied, sadly. "I was only sixteen when mother and father left Luna and the castle in my care. They left us with guards that saw ample opportunity, leaving me to protect us both. And that is not the worst part. What made it so hard is I once had a friend I thought to be 'The One'."

I didn't need to know anymore.

"But he hurt you." I stated.

"No, I hurt him before he could hurt us. And after he was locked away I regressed from falling in love with anyone and vowed to never let myself be fooled with love ever again."

I sighed in understanding of this, having nothing left to say.

I just looked away and made an effort to ignore the guilt that was growing in my chest, but paused when Celestia said, "But that is the past and I do not look back to it. I'm happy because I have you, my love, and that's all I need. Now how about you? I told you something about me, so it is only fair that I know something about you."

I sighed into my hand while she kissed the other one. I knew this would not be pretty, but she gave me some dark details, so it was fair that I return the same.

Begrudgingly, I pursed my lips and answered, "I have not told you everything about Lacy and I. There is a reason why she is so obsessed with me."

"Oh?" Celestia's blinked several times, but did not remove her grasp from mine.

"Yeah," I started, reluctantly, "A few years back she was just your normal high school girl that gets straight A's and has everyone for a friend. She was a great friend, a great girlfriend, everyone loved her because she always helped others out, but I took that away."

"How?"

"You know both vehicles were my grandparents?"

"Yes."

And here came the hard part. Tia...please don't hate me for this...

"I took her to a party at some guy's places, to celebrate our upcoming graduation. However I did not realize that he had spiked the drinks and tipped the food with drugs. We partied, we laughed, we had fun, but I was behind the wheel of my graduation gift. Grandpa bought me a Mustang GT and gave it to me early, and I drove under the influence of alcohol and Meth."

Celestia did not understand where this was going, but she didn't know what I was saying. Laws are different in her world, and Driving Under The Influence could mean a million things to her.

Until now...

I emphasized my regretful confession with a small wave of my hands. "It's illegal to drive under the influence of alcohol and drugs, and I should have been arrested for it. But an investigation was done and I was one of many kids that were given a slap on the wrist."

"What happened?"

I looked into the candle's fire and played the memory over and over again. Her face, her terrified, shocked face, it just would not leave me alone, it was haunting me.

JOSH, WATCH OUT!

(SCREEECH)

"I lost control of the car because I got into a fight with a friend. We went over a cliff.. Nobody died, but Lacy was never the same afterward. We suffered from broken bones, many broken bones, but her side was hit by the truck, and it gave her serious brain damage."

Celestia narrowed her gaze. "That doesn't explain why she tried to kill us."

"It does, actually," I returned to staring into her eyes, guilt imaging as the memory through mine. "The damage to her brain shut down different sections of her personality. She became this needy, clingy, obsessed girl that lacked the conscience to steer her from doing wrong. She suffered something the doctors say is a second personality that is her innermost desires, her freedom to do what she wants, her will to do anything without having fear to stop her."

"So she-"

"Is not right in the head, yes, and it is all my fault. That's why I did not fight back like I should have, because I feel sorry for her, sorry that the old Lacy is gone because I got her hurt."

Silence passed between her and I as the waitress returned with our drinks and food. Reluctantly, I kept my head down and just stared at the salad while she politely engorged herself of the spinach leaves and tomatoes. I never would have thought that ponies love spinach and tomatoes, but I kept reminding myself that greens are the best thing to a pony.

It was comforting to see Celestia eat and have a good time. The way she smiled made it easier for me to let this dinner run smoothly. I had assumed that she would be angry or disappointed in me for not telling the truth sooner. Her reaction, however, said differently; it said in its own way that understanding was behind her smile, behind those purple diamond eyes I cannot stray from.

She's probably just waiting for when we leave the restaurant to chew me out. I sighed mentally, stabbing one my croutons and putting it in my mouth with a reluctant chew. I fought the urge to look up at my princess, knowing those beautiful eyes are staring at me right now. Can't blame her for being mad at me; it is my fault that she got her horn chipped.

"I don't blame you for my horn being chipped." she grabbed my left hand and dug her fingers between mine, her thumb rubbing the palm. "It was an unfortunate event that happened to us. We're alive and well, and my horn will heal in a few weeks. So do not presume my feelings when we all make mistakes."

Shit. I forgot she can read my mind. that made her giggle.

--->>>Luna<<<---

"Have we made contact with her yet?" Twilight asked me in the midst of my concentration, a flow of her magic going with mine for the proper spell.

"No, and I can't seem to reach her because our connection is damaged for whatever reason." I replied, helping the young alicorn focus on the center point of Celestia's last dimensional transfer. "I can sense her in another location of Joshua's world, but I am unable to connect with Celestia. It's as if her magic is mostly severed from her body, but I can feel that she still has her full power."

It had been days since Celestia left us again for Joshua. I was confused and worried that something happened to them, something that may have harmed my sister. Twilight, Cadance, and I were putting everything we have into a fail-safe spell of dimensional travelling, leaving no corners of peril to be unseen.

Celestia, my dear sister, has Joshua harmed you or taken you captive?

Was he really just another monster that is keeping you hostage? If so, then I will send him to the moon and watch the last breath in his body leave before he freezes to death.

But what if he is keeping you safe from harm?

Is he keeping you safe, or is he hurting you?

No, I must not believe that he is hurting her. I saw how much he loves my sister. I must be faithful in that human, faithful in Celestia's decision.

I was starting to grow afraid. Each passing second was not helping me overcome my thoughts, and with only my fellow alicorns to help me, I had only so much to give in this spell. Discord had already given us as much as he can without draining himself, but this rift was somehow overpowered by a magic that I never thought to have been in Celestia.

It's almost like she's been holding back her power, or that Joshua is somehow making her stronger. The level of magic was beyond mine by its sheer amount. Which was more shocking than when Tirek took all the magic in Equestria.

Regardless, I had a job to do, a sister to find, and I was not going to let this rift stop me. I continued to pour my magic into the spell until it was ready and stable, although Discord advised that the spell is more than ready. Perhaps he was correct about it being ready for me and my mate to jump through, but I just had to be absolutely sure that we would be alright.

Minutes, minutes of strenuous chanting went on as we kept the rune locked between the three of us. My mate, my darling Joseph, his eyes narrowing on me as the first sign of fatigue dripped from my brow. I told him to stay away so that he does not risk getting hurt, but he never listens to me.

"Luna," I loved how he cooed my name. He draped his black wing and allowed me to rest against his chest, a pillow of dreamy softness. "You're going to keel over if you don't stop soon. Tell me the spell and I'll take over."

"No. This is my duty as a sister." I grunted, the final strings of our spell interlocking as I leaned into him. "Besides, you're still too young in your new body to be trying any spells."

He hated how I said no to him; it always miffed him that I would not allow him to help. But he is still young and new to being part of me, and I will not risk losing him to this. Though I give him the same power I possess, our connection is somehow not as strong as Celestia and Joshua's, meaning we cannot trade magic and spirit as strongly as those two.

That is quite confusing, seeing as how Joseph and I have been dating for over a year now. Celestia must be quite forceful with having Josh, or that Josh is lovestruck and more accepting of my sister for who she is.

Wait...Does he know about her Inner-Mare, about Molly?

"It's done." Cadance yelled, a pulse from her horn signifying the completion.

We stepped back and took a breather as the rift reopened in the middle of Celestia's room. Runes of many different spells channeled a ten-sided star and vibrated what we gave it before a beacon of light shot up and touched the ceiling. I looked to my left and saw that the foals were standing at the bed yet shaking excitedly to jump into the portal. I promised that I would take them back to their father, to help convince him to come back to Equestria.

Chrysalis, Sombra, Nightmare Moon; it hurt them to have their father back in the human world with the mare they already call mommy.

That's ironic; she helped defeat all of those villains. Now they are fillies that call her mommy, and her mate is the same as Joseph was before we changed him

Speaking of which, I hope she informed Josh that Joseph is the same as him. If not, then we could have problems with those two having some sort of feud.

Oh well...My bits are on my snuggly stallion.

"You sure you want to do this?" I asked my stallion, his nod being the only response I need.

"Yeah, I'm sure. Besides, you'd get lost or hurt if you ventured alone." he chuckled, my glare not helping him joke about it. He scratched his neck nervously and folded his wings as the foals approached. "Uh...anyway, let's get going before anyone notices we're gone."

"Right." I turned to my left to speak with the one who would be left to guard the castle. I had hoped for him to be better as a god that knows how important this mission is, but the chocolate pudding bath he was taking said otherwise. "Discord we leave you-FOR BUCK'S SAKE, FOCUS FOR A MOMENT!"

"What?" he shrugged his shoulder, a sheepish smile for his grin. "I never get to do anything fun, and a chocolate pudding bath in Celestia's tub is on my bucket list."

"You're immortal. You don't need a bucket list." Joseph flatly reminded.

"Hey, even I have things to do in life." Unfortunately he teleported between us and hugged our necks, talon digging in Joseph's fur. "Can't a Draconequus enjoy himself while Miss Lecture is away, with her human mate?"

"No!" we said together, all of us, except for the foals.

Huffing his frustration, Discord teleported back to his bath and resumed pouring it from Celestia's faucet, while making a huge mess. He growled and muttered under his breath as we approached the portal, but none of us listened to his little tantrum. He's a big boy, he can take care of himself and take someone telling him no.

Carefully, we stepped into the portal without a minute to spare and watched as the world around us disappeared in a realm of white. The sounds of our fellow monarchs telling us to be safe died out, leaving my stallion and I alone with three excited foals.

I blinked once, and with that blink I came to a place that I never thought to be where Celestia would go. The first thing was a tattered room and obvious signs of battle here. There was magic around me, magic that is my sister's. I could feel the aura of her remaining mana stick to various parts of the walls.

I barely stepped out of the rift and already found myself worried. The foals darted through the house and began to scream for Joshua and Celestia, calling them mommy and daddy.

"Little ones!" I called out to them, but they were already darting up the stairs.

This place looked like something out of a great war; the walls were cracked, chairs were broken, a window was destroyed, and the obvious signs of wolves being in here rested as tracks. I stared at the broken window, snow covering it completely. There was blood and yellow strips sticking everywhere, with the words 'Caution. Do Not Cross'.

I began to worry.

"Daddy, mommy, we're here!" I heard as the foals came back down.

I was about to chase and set them on the only piece of furniture that isn't destroyed, the couch to be precise, but Joseph nudged me and said my name from within the oddest part of the room.

"Babe, this is a crime scene," he said while holding a rectangular device. I had forgotten that we made sure to look human when we came here. He looked like himself again, clothed and still as handsome, and I was...clothed? "This had to have happened after Celestia went after Josh."

"Do you think he tried to hurt her?" I was starting to lose hope in Josh loving my sister.

Until...

"No, I don't think it was him." he replied, "The blood stains are not Josh's or Celestia's, but someone else's."

I raised an eyebrow, unsure how he would be so certain.

"I just used the blood test spell to see if either was hurt, but most of the blood is from another person." he answered.

"And how would you know that spell, and their blood types?"

He smiled victoriously and said, "Discord taught me the spell, and he took samples of your blood while you were all sleeping to help me understand it better. Yours was tougher to get because you kept moving, but the marks from where Josh was stunned made it really easy. As for Celestia, I took her toothbrush. By the way, she needs to brush easier or her gums will get torn up in the future."

Note To Self: Take over teaching Joseph about magic.

"Plus you need to see this." he pointed at a large, thin square and pushed a button on the device in his hand. Suddenly there was noise from a strange voice coming out of said square and a picture of an older human. "This place must still be under investigation, seeing as how the electricity is still on."

"What am I looking at?" I asked.

"The news. Just listen real quick."

"Nobody has scene or heard of Lacy Malone's whereabouts since her escape from Wisconsin Correctional Facility. It is, however, believed that she returned to an acquaintance that was part of the wreck she suffered five years ago. Police believe that twenty-three year old Joshua Duncan is her main focus and is still alive, but no evidence shows. So far it has been a struggling search for the man and the mysterious woman that has been with him the entire time."

"No one knows who this woman is, but witnesses have said that this Bayonetta look-alike is actually Joshua's wife and the mother and his three children."

"Lacy Malone," Joseph pinched the bridge of his nose, sighing heavily for whatever reason. "This isn't good at all. I hope those two are okay."

"Do you know Josh and this Lacy character?" I asked.

"Yeah I do. Josh was in the same graduation year as me. We were linemen on the football team but rivals because we never liked eachother." he replied, "Also, Lacy is my sister, and she was obsessed with Josh, so obsessed that she killed his dog over him dumping her, and she tried to kill him."

Now I was afraid, very afraid. My sister and her human were somewhere in this world with a madwoman hunting them down or keeping them hostage. I didn't want to believe that they are hurt or dead, but the evidence around us made it hard not to believe.

Comfortingly, Joseph held my hoo-I mean hand and pecked my cheek, before whispering in a loving tone, "Don't worry baby, I'm certain that Josh is keeping her safe. He is the kind of guy that can keep Celestia safe from anything, if he needs to."

"How can you be so certain when Josh has such a temper?" I said questioningly, "That human reacts on his emotions before thinking, and it hurts those around him. It hurt Celestia and the foals, and now look where we're at."

"You mean you don't know?" he gave me a quizzical stare. "Josh isn't your normal kind of guy; at least that's what I believe."

"What? That he is practically everything Celestia is not. A hard headed, angry creature that has no patience for anything?"

"No... Well yes, but something else, something only I know because I experienced it." he clarified, his arm moving around my shoulders. "Josh has a mild case of Post Traumatic Stress Disorder. He got it when Lacy killed his dog and shot, and for some reason he is able suppress his emotions."

"But he has so much emotion." I pointed out.

"Yeah he does, but that's probably from Celestia being connected to him. There must be something about her that is making him seem more like a normal person. But the point is that he is not your average guy; that cold attitude of his hides what he is on the inside."

"And that is?"

He scratched his neck again and began, "Well his grandfather used to be in the military, and Josh spent a lot of time with him. There were some days where Josh would come to school with bandages on his body and bruises in a few places. I remember him telling me that he and his grandfather went into the mountains once and spent a week surviving on what is around them.

That's odd for a human to do.

"Then one day he sort of lost it." I suddenly dreaded those words, "Lacy admitted to killing his dog and shot him in front of the entire school. The cops were not going to be there soon enough and Lacy was going to kill him. I tried to stop her, but she threatened to put a shell through my head if I didn't shut up. This was all after the accident that happened. But something in Josh came out, something that made a lot of us cringe."

"What?"

"When Lacy put the shotgun to his head, he moved faster than anyone had ever seen and incapacitated the crazy bitch. I watched him dislocate her shoulders and knees in less than two minutes. And he did it without a care in the world, like something in his mind snapped."

I felt my breath stop abruptly, a confusing rush of fear overcoming me.

"He didn't kill her, he didn't try, but it changed him. After Josh stopped, I watched him return from whatever it is that took control and blink in confusion before crying in realization that he injured Lacy. I'm not sure if it was also for the fact that she killed his dog and shot him, but I know for certain that he broke down over hurting her."

"What makes you say that?"

"Because he said he sorry to me so many times that I lost count."

"Why?" I quipped.

"Because him and I were the cause of her going bat-shit crazy. We were drunk and drugged by someone at a party. So we left the party and decided to go home before it got worse. But Josh was fighting with the guy in the passenger seat, and it broke into us swerving all over the place before we went over a small cliff."

"Driving?" Human's have always astounded me, and also confused me with their way of grammar.

"It's something we do with cars, but Josh was not supposed to drive because he was buzzed and drugged. But none of us prepared for the consequences, and he decided to drive all of us back to his house. We would have made it if it wasn't for the guy that decided to pick a fight with him over Lacy being his girlfriend."

I was starting to understand a little bit....I think. "And who was the one that fought with Josh while in the 'car'?"

...

"It was me, because I wanted to end their relationship.”

To Be Continued...